Selected quad for the lemma: england_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
england_n great_a king_n normandy_n 4,212 5 10.9535 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A77889 The abridgment of The history of the reformation of the Church of England. By Gilbert Burnet, D.D.; History of the reformation of the Church of England. Abridgments Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. 1682 (1682) Wing B5755A; ESTC R230903 375,501 744

There are 53 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o read_v there_o upon_o which_o money_n be_v grant_v for_o a_o war_n with_o france_n at_o this_o time_n fox_n to_o support_v his_o party_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v thomas_n wolsey_n into_o favour_n rise_n car._n wolfey_n rise_n he_o be_v of_o mean_a extraction_n but_o have_v great_a part_n and_o a_o wonderful_a dexterity_n in_o insinuate_a himself_o into_o man_n favour_n so_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o business_n do_v so_o manage_v the_o king_n that_o he_o become_v very_o quick_o the_o master_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o for_o fifteen_o year_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a favourite_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v in_o england_n he_o see_v the_o king_n be_v much_o set_v on_o his_o pleasure_n and_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o business_n and_o the_o other_o counselor_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bear_v the_o load_n of_o affair_n be_v uneasy_a to_o he_o by_o press_v he_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o counsel_n but_o he_o know_v the_o method_n of_o favourite_n better_o and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a but_o assistant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o undertake_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o trouble_v of_o government_n and_o to_o give_v he_o leisure_n to_o follow_v his_o appetite_n he_o be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o office_n at_o home_n greatness_n and_o greatness_n and_o treaty_n abroad_o so_o that_o all_o affair_n go_v as_o he_o direct_v they_o he_o it_o seem_v become_v soon_o obnoxious_a to_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o he_o try_v but_o one_o during_o his_o ministry_n where_o the_o supply_n be_v grant_v so_o scanty_o that_o afterward_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o raise_v money_n by_o loan_n and_o benevolence_n than_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o people_n in_o parliament_n he_o become_v so_o scandalous_a for_o his_o ill_a life_n that_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o profession_n for_o he_o not_o only_o serve_v the_o king_n but_o also_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v unhappy_a to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v spoil_v with_o venerial_a distemper_n he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o tournay_n in_o flanders_n then_o of_o lincoln_n after_o that_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o have_v both_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n in_o commendam_fw-la the_o last_o he_o afterward_o exchange_v for_o duresm_n and_o upon_o fox_n death_n he_o quit_v duresm_n that_o he_o may_v take_v winchester_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o king_n by_o a_o special_a grant_n give_v he_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n in_o england_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o other_o world_n as_o be_v say_v ancient_o of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o copy_v skilful_o enough_o after_o those_o pattern_n that_o be_v set_v he_o at_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o set_v up_o a_o legatine_n court_n he_o find_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o ambition_n to_o have_v the_o great_a seal_n likewise_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o clash_n between_o those_o two_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o quality_n necessary_a for_o a_o great_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o vice_n ordinary_a in_o a_o great_a favourite_n during_o this_o whole_a reign_n the_o duke_n be_v of_o norfolk_n father_n and_o son_n be_v treasurer_n but_o that_o long_a and_o strange_a course_n of_o favour_n in_o so_o ticklish_a a_o time_n turn_v fatal_o upon_o the_o son_n near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n life_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o long_a and_o great_a sharer_n in_o the_o king_n favour_n advancément_n charles_n brandon_n advancément_n be_v charles_n brandon_n who_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o private_a gentleman_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gracefulness_n of_o his_o person_n contribute_v more_o to_o his_o rise_n than_o his_o dexterity_n in_o affair_n or_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o great_a evidence_n he_o give_v of_o his_o understanding_n be_v that_o know_v he_o be_v not_o make_v for_o business_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o a_o temper_n seldom_o observe_v by_o the_o creature_n of_o favour_n the_o frame_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n make_v he_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o diversion_n of_o that_o age_n just_n and_o tilt_n and_o a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o king_n or_o rather_o a_o second_o to_o he_o who_o delight_v mighty_o in_o they_o his_o person_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lady_n that_o the_o king_n sister_n the_o queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n like_v he_o and_o by_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o make_v love_n prefix_v he_o a_o time_n for_o gain_v her_o consent_n to_o marry_v he_o and_o assure_v he_o if_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v within_o that_o time_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o despair_n she_o marry_v he_o in_o france_n and_o the_o king_n after_o a_o show_n of_o some_o displeasure_n be_v pacify_v and_o continue_v his_o favour_n to_o he_o not_o only_o during_o his_o sister_n life_n but_o to_o the_o last_o and_o in_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o court_n that_o follow_v in_o which_o every_o minister_n fall_v by_o turn_n he_o still_o enjoy_v his_o share_n in_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o affection_n so_o much_o happy_a it_o prove_v to_o be_v love_v than_o trust_v by_o he_o the_o king_n deny_v himself_o none_o of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v as_o much_o legitimate_a in_o court_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v elsewhere_o but_o yet_o he_o declare_v no_o mistress_n but_o elizabeth_n blunt_n and_o own_v no_o issue_n but_o a_o son_n he_o have_v by_o she_o who_o he_o afterward_o make_v duke_n of_o richmond_n parliament_n the_o king_n usage_n of_o his_o parliament_n he_o take_v great_a care_n never_o to_o imbroil_v himself_o with_o his_o parliament_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n in_o any_o except_o in_o that_o one_o which_o be_v during_o cardinal_n woolsey_n ministry_n in_o which_o 800000_o l._n be_v demand_v for_o a_o war_n with_o france_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n the_o debate_n about_o it_o rise_v very_o high_a and_o not_o above_o the_o half_a of_o it_o be_v offer_v so_o the_o cardinal_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o be_v against_o the_o supply_n but_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o order_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o debate_n before_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n he_o be_v much_o dissatisfy_v at_o this_o and_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o upon_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n that_o be_v speaker_n and_o after_o that_o he_o find_v out_o other_o mean_n of_o supply_v the_o king_n without_o parliament_n the_o king_n have_v be_v educate_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n education_n the_o king_n education_n and_o learn_v be_v then_o in_o its_o dawn_n after_o a_o night_n of_o long_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n his_o father_n have_v give_v order_n that_o both_o his_o elder_a brother_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n not_o with_o any_o design_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o he_o have_v make_v small_a progress_n when_o his_o brother_n prince_n arthur_n die_v be_v then_o but_o eleven_o year_n old_a perhaps_o henry_n the_o seven_o feel_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o his_o own_o education_n so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o have_v his_o son_n better_o teach_v or_o may_v be_v he_o do_v it_o to_o amuse_n he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o look_v too_o early_o into_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o learning_n than_o most_o in_o credit_n among_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o by_o a_o show_n of_o subtlety_n do_v recommend_v itself_o to_o curious_a person_n and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o a_o vain_a and_o contentious_a temper_n be_v that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o his_o disposition_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o draw_v the_o most_o flattery_n from_o divine_n become_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o his_o study_n in_o which_o he_o grow_v not_o only_o to_o be_v eminent_a for_o a_o prince_n who_o knowledge_n though_o ever_o so_o moderate_a will_v be_v admire_v by_o flatterer_n as_o a_o prodigy_n but_o he_o may_v real_o have_v pass_v for_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v his_o quality_n be_v ever_o so_o mean_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o understand_v philosophy_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o music_n that_o he_o compose_v well_o he_o be_v a_o bountiful_a patron_n to_o all_o learned_a man_n more_o particular_o to_o erasmus_n and_o polidore_n
marry_v she_o and_o that_o be_v entertain_v by_o she_o show_v she_o have_v then_o no_o aspire_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o king_n be_v secret_a intention_n do_v so_o threaten_v he_o that_o he_o make_v he_o though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n break_v off_o his_o address_n to_o she_o knight_n than_o secretary_n of_o state_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o prepare_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n pope_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cassali_fw-la have_v much_o of_o the_o pope_n favour_n they_o be_v likewise_o employ_v to_o promote_v it_o to_o gregory_n cassali_fw-la do_v the_o cardinal_n send_v a_o large_a dispatch_n set_v forth_o all_o the_o reason_n both_o in_o conscience_n and_o policy_n for_o obtain_v a_o commission_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v the_o affair_n great_a promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n both_o for_o public_a and_o private_a service_n and_o nothing_o be_v forget_v that_o be_v likely_a to_o work_v either_o on_o the_o pope_n or_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v the_o great_a credit_n about_o he_o knight_n make_v application_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o secret_a manner_n he_o can_v and_o have_v a_o very_a favourable_a answer_n for_o the_o pope_n promise_v frank_o to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n but_o another_o promise_n be_v exact_v of_o he_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o affair_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v so_o engage_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a for_o he_o to_o break_v one_o as_o to_o his_o interest_n he_o be_v then_o at_o the_o emperor_n mercy_n so_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o yet_o he_o both_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v distrustful_a of_o he_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o study_v to_o gain_v time_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la make_v some_o scruple_n concern_v the_o bull_n that_o be_v demand_v till_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o price_n and_o get_v a_o great_a present_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n sign_v both_o a_o commission_n for_o wolsey_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n favourable_a who_o be_v very_o favourable_a and_o judge_v in_o it_o and_o also_o a_o dispensation_n and_o put_v they_o in_o knight_n hand_n but_o with_o tear_n pray_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o proceed_n upon_o they_o till_o the_o emperor_n be_v put_v out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o execute_v his_o revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o ever_o that_o be_v do_v he_o will_v own_v this_o act_n of_o justice_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o king_n favour_n for_o though_o the_o pope_n on_o public_a occasion_n use_v to_o talk_v in_o the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n yet_o in_o private_a treaty_n he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o security_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o be_v a_o very_a crafty_a man_n he_o propose_v a_o expedient_a which_o if_o the_o king_n have_v follow_v it_o have_v put_v a_o quick_a and_o easy_a end_n to_o the_o process_n he_o find_v his_o send_v bull_n or_o a_o legate_n to_o england_n will_v become_v public_a and_o draw_v the_o emperor_n upon_o he_o and_o must_v admit_v of_o delay_n and_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n therefore_o he_o propose_v if_o the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v no_o doctor_n can_v resolve_v he_o better_o than_o himself_o than_o he_o may_v without_o more_o noise_n make_v judgement_n be_v give_v in_o england_n and_o upon_o that_o marry_v another_o wife_n and_o send_v over_o to_o rome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o grant_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v once_o do_v this_o the_o pope_n desire_v may_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o the_o king_n counsellor_n think_v this_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o process_n for_o if_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v second_o marriage_n a_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v deny_v than_o the_o right_a succession_n by_o it_o will_v be_v still_o very_o doubtful_a so_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v on_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o this_o time_n distaste_v with_o cardinal_n wolsey_n for_o he_o understand_v that_o during_o his_o captivity_n he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o intrigue_n to_o get_v himself_o choose_v vicar_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v to_o have_v sit_v at_o avignion_n which_o may_v have_v produce_v a_o new_a schism_n staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n be_v then_o in_o england_n be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o a_o recommendation_n to_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o promote_v the_o king_n affair_n and_o by_o he_o the_o cardinal_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o most_o earnest_a strain_n for_o a_o dispatch_n of_o this_o business_n and_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o indifferent_a and_o tractable_a cardinal_n may_v be_v send_v over_o with_o a_o full_a commission_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v the_o matter_n propose_v to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n campegio_fw-la as_o the_o fit_a man_n when_o a_o legate_n shall_v be_v name_v he_o order_v present_n to_o be_v make_v he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v hasten_v his_o dispatch_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o commission_n shall_v be_v full_a but_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o courier_n that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n gardiner_n the_o cardinal_n secretary_n and_o fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n the_o one_o a_o canonist_n and_o the_o other_o a_o divine_a be_v send_v thither_o with_o letter_n both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o they_o carry_v order_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o any_o argument_n they_o can_v offer_v to_o make_v great_a present_n to_o the_o cardinal_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o bull_n contain_v all_o the_o clause_n can_v be_v invent_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n sure_a one_o clause_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o marriage_n good_a as_o be_v beget_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o be_v perhaps_o put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o queen_n more_o easy_a since_o by_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o her_o daughter_n shall_v not_o suffer_v which_o way_n soever_o the_o matter_n go_v the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o cassali_fw-la offer_v to_o take_v the_o blame_n on_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v grant_v this_o bull_n and_o with_o a_o earnestness_n as_o hearty_a and_o warm_a as_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n he_o press_v the_o thing_n and_o add_v that_o he_o perceive_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v inexorable_a the_o king_n will_v proceed_v another_o way_n these_o entreaty_n have_v such_o effect_n legate_n campegio_n send_v over_o legate_n that_o campegio_n be_v declare_v legate_n and_o order_v to_o go_v for_o england_n and_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o wolsey_n for_o judge_v this_o matter_n campegio_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o saliebury_n and_o have_v a_o son_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o advance_v be_v no_o doubt_n a_o tractable_a man_n but_o to_o raise_v his_o price_n the_o high_a he_o move_v many_o scruple_n and_o seem_v to_o enter_v upon_o this_o employment_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o aversion_n wolsey_z who_o know_v his_o temper_n press_v he_o vehement_o to_o make_v all_o the_o have_v he_o can_v and_o give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o great_a reward_n from_o the_o king_n for_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o public_o for_o form_n sake_n these_o be_v the_o effectual_a argument_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n in_o which_o wolsey_n be_v so_o sincere_a that_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v put_v among_o other_o motive_n to_o persuade_v he_o in_o the_o first_o draught_n the_o cardinal_n strike_v it_o out_o as_o know_v how_o little_a it_o will_v signify_v campegio_fw-la set_v out_o from_o rome_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o decretal_a bull_n for_o annul_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v trust_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o wolsey_n but_o be_v require_v not_o to_o give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o either_o of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n wolsey_n be_v take_v with_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n which_o then_o rage_v in_o england_n and_o by_o a_o compliment_n which_o both_o the_o king_n and_o ann_n boleyn_n write_v he_o
on_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o paper_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v then_o privy_a to_o the_o king_n design_n of_o marry_v she_o and_o intend_v to_o advance_v himself_o yet_o high_a by_o his_o merit_n in_o procure_v she_o the_o crown_n this_o year_n he_o settle_v his_o two_o great_a college_n and_o find_v both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n much_o please_v with_o his_o convert_v some_o monastery_n to_o such_o use_n he_o intend_v to_o suppress_v more_o and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n church_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o religious_a order_n make_v great_a opposition_n to_o it_o but_o gardiner_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v do_v so_o a_o power_n for_o do_v it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o legate_n commission_n at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n engage_v the_o emperor_n to_o espouse_v her_o interest_n which_o he_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o because_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n and_o to_o help_v her_o business_n a_o breve_fw-la be_v either_o find_v or_o forge_v the_o last_o be_v more_o probable_a of_o the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o bull_n that_o dispense_v with_o her_o marriage_n but_o with_o strong_a clause_n in_o it_o to_o answer_v those_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o bull_n though_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n a_o bull_n and_o a_o breve_fw-la will_v have_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o such_o different_a strain_n the_o most_o considerable_a variation_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o bull_n do_v only_o suppose_v that_o the_o queen_n marriage_n with_o prince_n arthur_n be_v perhaps_o consummate_v the_o breve_fw-la do_v suppose_v it_o absolute_o without_o a_o perhaps_o this_o be_v think_v to_o prejudice_v the_o queen_n cause_n as_o much_o as_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o forgery_n do_v blemish_v her_o agent_n in_o october_n england_n campegio_fw-la come_v into_o england_n campegio_n come_v into_o england_n and_o after_o the_o first_o compliment_n be_v over_o he_o first_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o then_o counsel_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o make_v vow_n but_o both_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o by_o affect_v a_o impartiality_n almost_o lose_v both_o side_n but_o he_o in_o great_a measure_n pacify_v the_o king_n when_o he_o show_v he_o the_o bull_n he_o have_v bring_v over_o for_o annul_v the_o marriage_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n neither_o to_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o which_o great_a instance_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n that_o campegio_n may_v be_v order_v to_o show_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n and_o to_o go_v on_o and_o end_v the_o business_n otherwise_o wolsey_n will_v be_v ruin_v and_o england_n lose_v yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prevail_v on_o the_o crafty_a pope_n who_o know_v it_o be_v intend_v once_o to_o have_v the_o bull_n out_o of_o campegio_n hand_n and_o then_o the_o king_n will_v leave_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n but_o though_o he_o positive_o refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o leave_v the_o legate_n in_o england_n free_a to_o judge_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n the_o imperialist_n at_o rome_n press_v he_o hard_o to_o inhibit_v the_o legate_n and_o to_o recall_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v before_o the_o consistory_n the_o pope_n decline_v this_o motion_n and_o to_o mollify_v the_o king_n he_o send_v campana_n one_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n king_n campana_n send_v to_o deceive_v the_o king_n over_o to_o england_n with_o compliment_n too_o high_a to_o gain_v much_o credit_n he_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v for_o he_o all_o he_o can_v not_o only_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o emperor_n resentment_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o king_n service_n for_o if_o his_o resign_v the_o popedom_n will_v advance_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o stick_v at_o that_o he_o also_o be_v order_v to_o require_v the_o legate_n to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o the_o business_n but_o his_o secret_a instruction_n to_o campegio_n be_v of_o another_o strain_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o burn_v the_o bull_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o all_o the_o delay_n he_o can_v invent_v sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n with_o new_a proposition_n to_o try_v whether_o if_o both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n take_v religious_a vow_n so_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v upon_o that_o annul_v the_o pope_n will_v engage_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n vow_n or_o grant_v he_o a_o licence_n for_o have_v two_o wife_n wolsey_z also_o offer_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o settle_v a_o pay_n for_o 2000_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o guard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o restitution_n of_o some_o of_o his_o town_n on_o which_o the_o venetian_n have_v seize_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o care_n to_o have_v his_o guard_n pay_v by_o other_o prince_n which_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o put_v himself_o in_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v a_o new_a calamity_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o firm_o with_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o mean_n only_o he_o hope_v to_o reestablish_v his_o family_n at_o florence_n emperor_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o ever_o after_o this_o all_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n earnestness_n in_o his_o divorce_n be_v only_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o interest_n on_o the_o better_a term_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o then_o press_v he_o hard_o for_o a_o general_n council_n of_o which_o beside_o the_o aversion_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o it_o he_o have_v particular_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o be_v a_o bastard_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o deposition_n as_o uncapable_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v such_o a_o dignity_n the_o pope_n propose_v a_o journey_n incognito_o to_o spain_n and_o desire_v wolsey_n to_o go_v with_o he_o for_o obtain_v a_o general_n peace_n but_o in_o secret_a he_o be_v make_v up_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o agent_n assurance_n that_o though_o the_o legate_n give_v sentence_n he_o will_v not_o confirm_v it_o so_o the_o king_n be_v correspondent_o at_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o to_o set_v on_o the_o war_n more_o vigorous_o against_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o at_o rome_n unless_o the_o emperor_n affair_n decline_v the_o pope_n go_v on_o cajol_v those_o the_o king_n send_v over_o and_o give_v new_a assurance_n that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o divorce_n shall_v be_v immediate_o his_o own_o act_n yet_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o legate_n sentence_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o cast_v the_o load_n whole_o upon_o they_o if_o he_o say_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o a_o council_n will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n in_o which_o his_o bull_n will_v be_v annul_v and_o himself_o depose_v which_o will_v bring_v on_o a_o new_a confusion_n and_o that_o consider_v the_o foot_n heresy_n have_v get_v will_v ruin_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n incline_v more_o to_o the_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n by_o the_o queen_n take_v vow_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v best_a defend_v but_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o unless_o her_o nephew_n advise_v it_o at_o this_o time_n sickness_n the_o pope_n sickness_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v sudden_o ill_a and_o fall_v in_o a_o great_a sickness_n upon_o which_o the_o imperialist_n begin_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o conclave_n but_o farnese_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n oppose_v they_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v inclination_n for_o wolsey_n who_o as_o his_o correspondent_n write_v to_o he_o they_o reverence_v as_o a_o deity_n upon_o this_o he_o send_v a_o courier_n to_o gardiner_n aspire_v wolsey_n aspire_v then_o on_o his_o way_n to_o rome_n which_o large_a direction_n how_o to_o manage_v the_o election_n it_o be_v reckon_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n join_v hearty_o with_o the_o king_n of_o which_o he_o seem_v confident_a there_o be_v only_o six_o cardinal_n want_v to_o make_v the_o election_n sure_a and_o beside_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o other_o reward_n that_o be_v to_o be_v
expect_v justice_n there_o so_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o will_v never_o return_v to_o it_o any_o more_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n give_v she_o a_o great_a character_n for_o her_o extraordinary_a quality_n and_o protest_v he_o be_v act_v by_o no_o other_o principle_n then_o that_o of_o conscience_n he_o add_v that_o wolsey_n do_v not_o set_v he_o on_o to_o this_o suit_n but_o have_v oppose_v it_o long_o that_o he_o first_o move_v the_o matter_n in_o confession_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o have_v desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o procure_v he_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o his_o case_n and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o under_o their_o hand_n declare_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n deny_v he_o have_v sign_v it_o but_o warham_n pretend_v he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v another_o write_v his_o name_n to_o it_o fisher_n deny_v this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a the_o legate_n go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n pope_n the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o queen_n appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o except_v both_o to_o the_o place_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o her_o lawyer_n yet_o they_o pronounce_v her_o contumax_n and_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v witness_n chief_o to_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o consummation_n of_o her_o marriage_n with_o prince_n arthur_n but_o now_o since_o the_o process_n be_v thus_o go_v on_o the_o emperor_n agent_n press_v the_o pope_n vehement_o for_o a_o avocation_n and_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n agent_n to_o hinder_v it_o they_o spare_v nothing_o that_o will_v work_v on_o the_o pope_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n or_o threaten_v it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o treaty_n set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o pope_n declare_v himself_n so_o partial_a as_o to_o grant_v the_o avocation_n he_o will_v certain_o embark_v in_o the_o same_o interest_n with_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o engage_v in_o honour_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o unite_v with_o luther_n follower_n so_o he_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grant_v the_o avocation_n will_v be_v so_o dismal_a as_o the_o cardinal_n creature_n represent_v they_o he_o think_v it_o will_v probable_o ruin_v he_o which_o may_v make_v his_o agent_n use_v such_o threaten_n and_o he_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v that_o for_o he_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o in_o conclusion_n after_o the_o emperor_n have_v engage_v to_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o family_n to_o the_o government_n of_o florence_n he_o resolve_v to_o publish_v his_o treaty_n with_o he_o but_o that_o the_o grant_v the_o avocation_n may_v not_o look_v like_o what_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a article_n he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o that_o and_o with_o great_a sign_n of_o sorrow_n he_o tell_v the_o english_a ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o both_o because_o all_o the_o lawyer_n tell_v he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n force_n which_o surround_v he_o on_o all_o hand_n their_o endeavour_n to_o gain_v a_o little_a time_n by_o delay_n be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o their_o other_o art_n have_v be_v for_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o july_n avocation_n the_o pope_n grant_v a_o avocation_n the_o pope_n sign_v it_o and_o on_o the_o 19_o he_o send_v it_o by_o a_o express_a messenger_n to_o england_n the_o legate_n campegio_n in_o particular_a draw_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o all_o the_o delay_n they_o can_v contrive_v and_o gain_v much_o time_n at_o last_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o that_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v campegio_n instead_o of_o do_v it_o adjourn_v the_o court_n till_o october_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o consistory_n must_v observe_v their_o time_n of_o vacation_n this_o give_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o court_n great_a offence_n when_o they_o see_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o process_n on_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o much_o bend_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v both_o in_o honour_n and_o interest_n campegio_fw-la have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v in_o england_n but_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sailisbury_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n can_v easy_o recompense_v he_o but_o wolsey_n be_v under_o all_o the_o terror_n that_o a_o insolent_a favourite_n be_v liable_a to_o upon_o a_o change_n in_o his_o fortune_n none_o being_n more_o abject_a in_o misfortune_n than_o those_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o success_n when_o the_o avocation_n be_v bring_v to_o england_n the_o king_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o legate_n shall_v declare_v their_o commission_n void_a but_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o letter_n citatory_n to_o be_v serve_v for_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o below_o his_o dignity_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n the_o king_n govern_v himself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n with_o more_o temper_n than_o be_v expect_v he_o dismiss_v campegio_n civil_o only_o his_o officer_n search_v his_o coffer_n when_o he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o design_n as_o be_v think_v to_o see_v if_o the_o decretal_a bull_n can_v be_v find_v wolsey_z be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v disgrace_v though_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o treat_v he_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n he_o have_v former_o put_v in_o he_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o many_o prince_n to_o hide_v their_o design_n of_o disgrace_v their_o favourite_n with_o high_a expression_n of_o kindness_n than_o ordinary_a till_o their_o ruin_n break_v out_o the_o more_o violent_o because_o it_o be_v not_o foresee_v at_o this_o time_n rise_v cranmer_n rise_v dr._n cranmer_n a_o fellow_n of_o jesus-colledge_n in_o cambridge_n meet_v accidental_o with_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n at_o waltham_n and_o be_v put_v on_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n propose_v a_o new_a method_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v engage_v the_o chief_a university_n and_o divine_n of_o europe_n to_o examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o if_o they_o give_v their_o resolution_n against_o it_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o marriage_n must_v be_v declare_v null_n this_o be_v new_a and_o seem_v reasonable_a so_o they_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v much_o take_v with_o it_o and_o say_v he_o have_v the_o sow_n by_o the_o right_a ear_n he_o see_v this_o way_n be_v both_o better_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v mortify_v the_o pope_n extreme_o so_o cranmer_n be_v send_v for_o and_o do_v so_o behave_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n conceive_v a_o high_a opinion_n both_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o prudence_n and_o of_o his_o probity_n and_o sincerity_n which_o take_v such_o root_n in_o the_o king_n mind_n that_o no_o artifices_fw-la nor_o calumny_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o remove_v it_o but_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o his_o rise_n disgrace_v wolsey_z it_o disgrace_v so_o wolsey_n do_v now_o decline_v the_o great_a seal_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o he_o be_v sue_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o have_v hold_v the_o legatine_n court_v by_o a_o foreign_a authority_n contrary_a the_o law_n of_o england_n he_o confess_v the_o indictment_n and_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n so_o judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o then_o be_v his_o rich_a palace_n now_o whitehall_n and_o royal_a furniture_n seize_v on_o to_o the_o king_n use_n yet_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o again_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o winchester_n and_o above_o 6000_o l._n in_o plate_n and_o other_o good_n and_o there_o appear_v still_o great_a and_o clear_a print_n in_o the_o king_n mind_n of_o that_o entire_a confidence_n to_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o of_o which_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v very_o apprehensive_a so_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o much_o transport_v with_o the_o message_n he_o have_v concern_v it_o that_o once_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o a_o kennel_n before_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o article_n be_v put_v in_o against_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n it_o seem_v for_o a_o bill_n of_o attainder_n where_o he_o have_v but_o few_o friend_n which_o all_o insolent_a favourite_n may_v expect_v in_o their_o disgrace_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o cromwell_n that_o have_v be_v his_o secretary_n do_v so_o
long_a debate_n there_o be_v 23_o only_o in_o the_o low_a house_n 14_o be_v against_o the_o marriage_n and_o 7_o for_o it_o and_o two_o vote_v dubious_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n stokesly_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o fisher_n maintain_v the_o debate_n long_o the_o one_o for_o the_o affirmitive_a and_o the_o other_o the_o negative_a at_o last_o it_o be_v carry_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la the_o few_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v withdraw_v against_o the_o marriage_n 216_o be_v present_a for_o the_o other_o that_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o canonist_n and_o they_o all_o except_z five_z or_o six_o report_v that_o the_o presumption_n be_v violent_a and_o these_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o capable_a of_o plain_a proof_n be_v always_o receive_v in_o law_n the_o small_a number_n in_o the_o low_a and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o then_o not_o only_o bishop_n but_o all_o abbot_n prior_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n for_o they_o be_v all_o call_v prelate_n and_o have_v their_o writ_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o four_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n and_o so_o they_o may_v well_o sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o perhaps_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o none_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n but_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o represent_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o book_n of_o convocation_n be_v now_o lose_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n but_o the_o author_n of_o antiquitay_v britannicae_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n be_v of_o that_o great_a credit_n that_o we_o may_v well_o depend_v upon_o his_o testimony_n sentence_n cranmer_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n the_o convocation_n have_v thus_o judge_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o ceremoy_n of_o pronounce_v the_o divorce_n judicial_o be_v now_o only_o want_v the_o new_a queen_n begin_v to_o have_v big_a a_o belly_n which_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o her_o live_n chaste_o before_o that_o with_o the_o king_n on_o easter_n eve_n she_o be_v declare_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o soon_o after_o cranmer_z with_o gardiner_z who_o be_v make_v upon_o wolsey_n death_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n bath_n and_o wells_n with_o many_o divine_n and_o canonist_n go_v to_o dunstable_n queen_n katherine_n live_v then_o near_o it_o at_o ampthil_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v cite_v he_o appear_v by_o proxy_n but_o the_o queen_n refuse_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o court_n so_o after_o three_o citation_n she_o be_v declare_v contumax_n and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n former_o mention_v be_v examine_v at_o last_o on_o the_o 23_o of_o may_n sentence_n be_v give_v declare_v the_o marriage_n to_o have_v be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n among_o the_o archbishop_n title_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v call_v legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o perhaps_o be_v add_v to_o give_v it_o the_o more_o force_n in_o law_n some_o day_n after_o this_o he_o give_v another_o judgement_n confirm_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n ann_n and_o on_o the_o first_o of_o june_n she_o be_v crown_v queen_n this_o be_v various_o censure_v it_o be_v say_v it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o provincial_a council_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o many_o thought_n the_o sentence_n dissolve_v the_o first_o marriage_n shall_v have_v precede_v the_o second_o and_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o the_o first_o be_v legal_o annul_v there_o be_v great_a colour_n give_v to_o question_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o since_o the_o first_o be_v judge_v null_a of_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o sentence_n declaratory_a but_o only_o for_o form_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v either_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v no_o sentence_n pass_v at_o all_o or_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o the_o second_o marriage_n some_o object_v that_o cranmer_n have_v appear_v so_o much_o against_o the_o marriage_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o opinion_n they_o hold_v when_o they_o be_v private_a man_n so_o he_o have_v change_v his_o character_n can_v not_o be_v challenge_v on_o that_o account_n but_o may_v give_v sentence_n as_o judge_n decide_v cause_n in_o which_o they_o former_o give_v counsel_n and_o indeed_o the_o convocation_n have_v judge_v the_o cause_n he_o only_o give_v sentence_n in_o form_n of_o law_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n stiffness_n but_o he_o often_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o those_o matter_n only_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n or_o of_o give_v the_o lutheran_n advantage_n to_o say_v that_o one_o pope_n condemn_v that_o with_o which_o another_o have_v dispense_v all_o people_n admire_v q._n ann_n conduct_n who_o in_o a_o course_n of_o so_o many_o year_n manage_v a_o king_n spirit_n that_o be_v so_o violent_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o neither_o to_o surfeit_v he_o with_o too_o many_o favour_n nor_o to_o provoke_v he_o with_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o her_o be_v so_o soon_o with_o child_n give_v hope_n of_o a_o mumerous_a issue_n they_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n look_v for_o better_a day_n under_o her_o protection_n but_o many_o priest_n and_o friar_n both_o in_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n condemn_v the_o king_n proceed_n the_o king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o all_o court_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o send_v also_o some_o to_o queen_n katherine_n to_o charge_v she_o to_o assume_v no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o princess_n dowager_n and_o to_o give_v her_o hope_n of_o put_v her_o daughter_n next_o in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o issue_n by_o the_o present_a queen_n if_o she_o will_v submit_v herself_o to_o his_o will_n but_o she_o will_v not_o yield_v she_o say_v she_o will_v not_o take_v that_o infamy_n on_o herself_o and_o so_o resolve_v that_o none_o shall_v serve_v about_o she_o that_o do_v not_o treat_v she_o as_o queen_n all_o her_o servant_n adhere_v so_o to_o her_o interest_n that_o no_o threaten_n nor_o promise_n can_v work_v on_o they_o and_o the_o stir_n which_o the_o king_n keep_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v think_v below_o his_o greatness_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v on_o by_o a_o woman_n resentment_n for_o since_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o crown_n the_o pageantry_n of_o a_o title_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o it_o the_o emperor_n seem_v big_a with_o resentment_n the_o french_a king_n be_v cold_a than_o the_o king_n expect_v yet_o he_o promise_v to_o intercede_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n on_o his_o account_n but_o he_o be_v now_o so_o entire_o gain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o king_n quarrel_n as_o a_o party_n and_o he_o also_o give_v over_o the_o design_n he_o once_o have_v of_o set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n in_o france_n for_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o so_o great_a a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o clergy_n that_o he_o can_v not_o desire_v more_o with_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v for_o this_o be_v like_a to_o separate_v those_o two_o king_n who_o conjunction_n have_v be_v so_o hurtful_a to_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n it_o the_o proceed_n at_o rome_n upon_o it_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o attempt_v make_v on_o the_o pope_n power_n since_o a_o sentence_n be_v give_v in_o england_n in_o a_o process_n depend_v at_o rome_n so_o they_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n but_o instead_o of_o put_v the_o matter_n past_o reconcile_n there_o be_v only_o sentence_n give_v annul_v all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v do_v and_o the_o king_n be_v require_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o put_v thing_n again_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v former_o and_o this_o be_v affix_v at_o dunkirk_n the_o king_n send_v a_o great_a embassy_n to_o francis_n who_o be_v then_o set_v out_o to_o marseilles_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o meet_v he_o their_o errand_n be_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o
the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v general_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o change_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o study_v to_o infuse_v in_o they_o great_a fear_n of_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n be_v now_o join_v himself_o to_o heretic_n that_o both_o the_o queen_n cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n favour_v they_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o dispute_v what_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o change_n will_v be_v make_v under_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o only_o reject_v those_o opinion_n which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o papal_a authority_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n see_v themselves_o leave_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n their_o bull_n can_v be_v no_o long_o useful_a to_o they_o the_o trade_n of_o new_a saint_n or_o indulgence_n be_v near_o a_o end_n they_o have_v also_o some_o intimation_n that_o cromwell_n be_v form_v a_o project_n for_o suppress_v they_o so_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n to_o imbroil_v the_o king_n affair_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a therefore_o both_o in_o confession_n and_o discourse_n they_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o this_o do_v so_o far_o work_v on_o they_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n affair_n have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v have_v make_v war_n on_o the_o king_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o great_a advantage_n and_o find_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o england_n on_o his_o side_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n and_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n abroad_o the_o libel_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v afterward_o raise_v in_o england_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n temper_n that_o be_v natural_o imperious_a and_o boisterous_a that_o he_o become_v too_o apt_a to_o commit_v act_n of_o the_o high_a severity_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o subject_n into_o trouble_n upon_o the_o slight_a ground_n and_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v increase_v his_o former_a vanity_n and_o make_v he_o fancy_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o the_o measure_n he_o set_v they_o he_o have_v now_o reign_v 25_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n none_o have_v suffer_v for_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n but_o pool_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_z stafford_z duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o former_a be_v execute_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n last_o command_n the_o latter_a fall_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n malice_n he_o have_v also_o be_v inveigle_v by_o a_o priest_n to_o imagine_v he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n instance_n of_o severity_n return_v more_o frequent_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o free_v the_o king_n of_o any_o jealousy_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o he_o concern_v they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n before_o any_o law_n be_v make_v about_o it_o they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o first_o act_n of_o it_o be_v the_o make_v cromwell_n vicar_n general_n and_o visitor_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o delegation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o he_o he_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o give_v commission_n subaltern_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o will_n where_o the_o estate_n be_v in_o value_n above_o 200_o l._n be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o his_o court_n this_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o all_o next_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o as_o the_o king_n be_v come_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n so_o the_o vicegerent_n be_v what_o the_o legate_n have_v be_v pain_n be_v take_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o declare_v for_o the_o supreamacy_n at_o oxford_n a_o public_a determination_n be_v make_v to_o which_o every_o member_n assent_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n the_o franciscan_n at_o richmond_n make_v some_o more_o opposition_n they_o say_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n all_o the_o head_n of_o house_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n have_v sign_v that_o proposition_n st._n francis_n make_v his_o rule_n in_o italy_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v metropolitan_a but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o england_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o but_o add_v since_o yet_o they_o continue_v positive_a in_o their_o refusal_n to_o sign_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n propose_v a_o general_a visitation_n propose_v though_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n yet_o they_o hate_v this_o new_a power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o people_n be_v also_o startle_v at_o it_o so_o one_o dr._n leighton_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n service_n with_o cromwell_n propose_v a_o general_n visitation_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n in_o england_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o will_v reconcile_v the_o nation_n so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o to_o see_v some_o good_a effect_n flow_v from_o it_o other_o think_v this_o be_v too_o hardy_a a_o step_n and_o that_o it_o will_v provoke_v the_o religious_a order_n too_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disorder_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o effectual_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n as_o the_o inquire_n into_o these_o cranmer_z led_z the_o way_n to_o this_o by_o a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n for_o which_o he_o obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n he_o take_v care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v in_o october_n the_o general_n visitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v begin_v it_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n for_o it_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o several_a precinct_n instruction_n be_v give_v they_o direct_v they_o what_o thing_n to_o inquire_v after_o as_o whether_o the_o house_n have_v the_o full_a number_n according_a to_o their_o foundation_n and_o if_o they_o perform_v divine_a worship_n in_o the_o appoint_a hour_n what_o exemption_n they_o have_v what_o be_v their_o statute_n how_o their_o head_n be_v choose_v and_o how_o their_o vow_n be_v observe_v whether_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o order_n how_o the_o master_n and_o other_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n how_o their_o land_n and_o their_o revenue_n be_v manage_v what_o hospitality_n be_v keep_v and_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o novice_n what_o benefice_n be_v in_o their_o gift_n and_o how_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o how_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o nunnery_n be_v keep_v whether_o the_o nun_n go_v abroad_o or_o if_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o they_o how_o they_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o what_o priest_n they_o have_v for_o their_o confessor_n they_o be_v also_o order_v to_o give_v they_o some_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o declare_v all_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o rule_n or_o oath_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o their_o statute_n tend_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v not_o have_v choice_a dish_n but_o plain_a table_n for_o hospitality_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n shoul_n be_v read_v at_o meal_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v daily_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n and_o maintain_v some_o of_o every_o house_n at_o the_o university_n the_o abbot_n be_v require_v to_o instruct_v the_o monk_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n rule_n be_v give_v about_o their_o revenue_n and_o against_o admit_v any_o under_o 20_o year_n of_o age._n the_o visitor_n be_v empower_v to_o punish_v offender_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o visitor_n general_n what_o the_o ancient_a
british_a monk_n be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v england_n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n whether_o they_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n or_o france_n be_v matter_n of_o conjecture_n they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o gothick_n war_n bring_v upon_o italy_n benedict_n set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n with_o more_o artificial_a rule_n for_o its_o government_n not_o long_o after_o gregory_n the_o great_a raise_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o order_n much_o by_o his_o book_n of_o dialogue_n and_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o convert_v england_n do_v find_v a_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n which_o both_o the_o king_n and_o austin_n exempt_v from_o the_o archbishop_n jurisdiction_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_a charter_n be_v forge_v after_o that_o many_o other_o abbey_n be_v found_v and_o exempt_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o credit_n be_v due_a to_o the_o leaguer_n book_n or_o chartulary_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o dane_n make_v descent_n upon_o england_n and_o find_v the_o most_o wealth_n and_o the_o least_o resistance_n in_o the_o monastery_n they_o general_o plunder_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v their_o seat_n and_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n so_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monk_n leave_v in_o all_o england_n he_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o cruel_a prince_n and_o dunstan_n and_o other_o monk_n take_v advantage_n from_o some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o fall_v under_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o restore_v the_o monastic_a state_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a merit_n so_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o chapter_n into_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o worcester_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o found_v 47_o and_o intend_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o 50_o the_o number_n of_o pardon_n though_o the_o invention_n of_o jubilee_n be_v so_o much_o late_a give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v also_o a_o forgery_n he_o only_o exempt_v his_o monastery_n from_o all_o payment_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o other_o be_v exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o some_o only_a the_o precinct_n be_v exempt_v in_o other_o the_o exemption_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o land_n or_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o late_a exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n grant_v by_o any_o king_n be_v that_o of_o battle_n found_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n after_o this_o the_o exemption_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n assume_v this_o among_o other_o usurpation_n some_o abbey_n have_v also_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v sanctuary_n to_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o wealth_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o mass_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o these_o ease_v the_o torment_n of_o depart_a soul_n and_o at_o last_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o so_o it_o past_a among_o all_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o parent_n and_o of_o care_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o family_n to_o endow_v those_o house_n with_o some_o land_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v mass_n say_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o more_o or_o less_o frequent_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n this_o be_v like_a to_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o whole_a wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o those_o house_n if_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n have_v not_o put_v some_o restraint_n to_o that_o superstition_n they_o also_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o they_o and_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o make_v great_a offering_n to_o their_o shrine_n and_o will_v thereupon_o intercede_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o they_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a measure_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n by_o those_o on_o earth_n believe_v present_n may_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n there_o and_o think_v the_o new_a favourite_n will_v have_v the_o most_o weight_n in_o their_o intercession_n so_o upon_o every_o new_a canonization_n there_o be_v a_o new_a fit_a of_o devotion_n towards_o the_o last_o saint_n which_o make_v the_o elder_a to_o grow_v almost_o out_o of_o request_n some_o image_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a virtue_n in_o they_o and_o pilgrimage_n to_o these_o be_v much_o extol_v there_o be_v also_o great_a rivalry_n among_o the_o several_a order_n and_o different_a house_n of_o the_o same_o order_n every_o one_o magnify_v their_o own_o saint_n their_o image_n and_o relic_n most_o the_o wealth_n of_o these_o house_n bring_v they_o under_o great_a corruption_n they_o be_v general_o very_o dissolute_a and_o gross_o ignorant_a their_o privilege_n be_v become_v a_o public_a grievance_n and_o their_o life_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o bear_v down_o the_o secular_a clergy_n when_o their_o own_o vice_n be_v more_o secret_a the_o beg_a friar_n find_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o carry_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n from_o they_o these_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o poverty_n and_o course_n diet_n and_o clothing_n gain_v much_o esteem_n and_o become_v almost_o the_o only_a preacher_n and_o confessor_n then_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o general_n at_o rome_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v such_o direction_n as_o the_o pope_n send_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o papacy_n than_o the_o monk_n have_v be_v they_o have_v also_o the_o school-learning_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o be_v general_o much_o cherish_v but_o they_o live_v much_o in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o conceal_v their_o vice_n so_o artificial_o as_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v and_o though_o several_a reformation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o their_o order_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o fall_v under_o great_a scandal_n and_o a_o general_a disesteem_a the_o king_n intend_v to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o their_o revenue_n he_o also_o apprehend_v a_o war_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o intend_v to_o fortify_v his_o harbour_n and_o to_o encourage_v ship_n and_o trade_n upon_o which_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o turn_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o those_o house_n and_o thought_n the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v that_o into_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v to_o expose_v their_o vice_n that_o so_o they_o may_v quite_o lose_v the_o esteem_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v in_o with_o some_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o suppress_v they_o cranmer_n promote_v this_o much_o both_o because_o these_o house_n be_v found_v on_o gross_a abuse_n and_o subsist_v by_o they_o and_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remove_v if_o a_o reformation_n go_v on_o the_o extent_n of_o many_o diocese_n be_v also_o such_o that_o one_o man_n can_v not_o oversee_v they_o so_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v more_o bishopric_n found_v and_o to_o have_v house_n at_o every_o cathedral_n for_o the_o education_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n the_o visitor_n go_v over_o england_n and_o find_v in_o many_o place_n monstrous_a disorder_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v find_v in_o many_o house_n great_a faction_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v in_o other_o and_o in_o some_o they_o find_v tool_n for_o coin_v the_o report_n contain_v many_o abominable_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v mention_v some_o of_o these_o be_v print_v but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v only_o a_o report_n of_o 144_o house_n be_v yet_o extant_a the_o first_o house_n that_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o king_n surrender_v some_o house_n surrender_v be_v langden_n in_o kent_n the_o abbot_n be_v find_v a_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n who_o go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o lay_v brother_n this_o perhaps_o make_v he_o more_o willing_a to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o and_o ten_o of_o his_o monk_n sign_v a_o resignation_n of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n two_o other_o house_n in_o the_o same_o county_n folkeston_n and_o dover_n follow_v their_o example_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n four_o other_o house_n make_v the_o like_a surrender_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o i_o find_v
author_n of_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v hang_v so_o when_o the_o secretary_n come_v to_o ask_v for_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n book_n the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o obstinate_a papist_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o and_o reckon_v that_o now_o cranmer_n will_v be_v certain_o ruin_v but_o the_o secretary_n acquaint_v cromwell_n with_o it_o he_o call_v for_o he_o next_o day_n and_o chide_v he_o severe_o for_o presume_v to_o keep_v a_o privy-counsellour_n book_n and_o so_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n thus_o cranmer_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o danger_n shaxton_n and_o latimer_n not_o only_o resign_v their_o bishopric_n but_o be_v present_v for_o some_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o six_o article_n they_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o lie_v till_o a_o recantation_n discharge_v the_o one_o and_o the_o king_n death_n set_v the_o other_o at_o liberty_n there_o be_v about_o 500_o other_o present_v on_o the_o same_o account_n but_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o cranmer_n cromwell_n and_o other_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o stop_n put_v to_o the_o further_a execution_n of_o the_o act_n till_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n take_v strange_a method_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o king_n confidence_n pleasure_n bishop_n hold_v their_o see_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o they_o take_v out_o commission_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a flow_v from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o exercise_v it_o only_o at_o the_o king_n courtesy_n and_o as_o they_o have_v of_o his_o bounty_n so_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v it_o up_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n do_v empower_v they_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o ordain_v give_v institution_n and_o do_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o be_v to_o last_o during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o mighty_a charge_n be_v give_v they_o to_o ordain_v none_o but_o person_n of_o great_a integrity_n good_a life_n and_o well_o learned_a for_o since_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n flow_v from_o ill_a pastor_n so_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v chief_o from_o good_a pastor_n by_o this_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o the_o king_n bishop_n in_o this_o bonner_n set_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o cranmer_n take_v out_o any_o such_o commission_n all_o this_o reign_n now_o come_v on_o the_o total_a dissolution_n of_o the_o abbey_n suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n suppress_v 57_o surrender_n be_v make_v this_o year_n of_o which_o 30_o be_v yet_o extant_a of_o these_o 37_o be_v monastery_n and_o 20_o be_v nunnery_n and_o among_o they_o 12_o be_v parliamentary_a abbey_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 28_o abington_n st._n alban_n st._n augustine_n canterbury_n battle_n st._n bennet_n in_o the_o holm_n bardeny_n cirencester_n colchester_n coventry_n croyland_n st._n edmundsbury_n evesham_n glassenbury_n gloceste_n hide_v malmsbury_n st._n mary_n in_o york_n peterborough_n ramsey_n reading_n selby_n shrewsbury_n tavestock_n tewksbury_n thorney_n waltham_n westminster_n and_o winchelcomb_n when_o all_o have_v thus_o resign_v commissioner_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n and_o good_n belong_v to_o these_o house_n to_o establish_v the_o pension_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n or_o such_o other_o part_n of_o the_o fabric_n as_o they_o think_v superfluous_a and_o to_o sell_v the_o material_n of_o they_o when_o this_o be_v do_v other_o begin_v to_o get_v hospital_n to_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o king_n thirleby_n be_v master_n of_o st._n thomas_n hospital_n in_o southwark_n be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o turn_v with_o every_o change_n that_o follow_v till_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o he_o refuse_v to_o comply_v though_o he_o have_v go_v along_o with_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o value_a rent_n of_o the_o abby-land_n as_o they_o be_v then_o let_v be_v 132607_o l._n 6_o s._n 4_o d._n but_o they_o be_v worth_a above_o ten_o time_n so_o much_o in_o true_a value_n the_o king_n have_v now_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a advantage_n that_o ever_o king_n of_o england_n have_v both_o for_o enrich_v the_o crown_n and_o make_v royal_a foundation_n but_o such_o be_v his_o easiness_n to_o his_o courtier_n and_o his_o lavishness_n that_o all_o this_o melt_v away_o in_o a_o few_o year_n and_o his_o design_n be_v never_o accomplish_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v found_v 18_o new_a bishopric_n but_o he_o found_v only_o six_o other_o great_a project_n do_v also_o become_v abortive_a in_o particular_a one_o that_o be_v design_v by_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n which_o be_v a_o seminary_n for_o statesman_n he_o propose_v the_o crect_v a_o house_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o of_o extraordinary_a endowment_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o french_a tongue_n of_o who_o some_o be_v to_o be_v send_v with_o every_o ambassador_n beyond_o sea_n to_o be_v improve_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foreign_a assair_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v as_o they_o grow_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v set_v to_o work_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o trasaction_n abroad_o and_o of_o assair_n at_o home_o this_o be_v to_o supply_v one_o loss_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v on_o the_o fall_n of_o abbey_n for_o in_o most_o of_o they_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n these_o be_v write_v by_o man_n that_o be_v more_o credulous_a than_o judicious_a and_o so_o they_o be_v often_o more_o particular_a in_o the_o recital_n of_o trifle_n than_o of_o important_a affair_n and_o a_o invincible_a humour_n of_o lie_v when_o it_o may_v raise_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o order_n or_o house_n run_v through_o all_o their_o manuscript_n all_o the_o ground_n that_o cranmer_n gain_v this_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o lose_v be_v a_o liberty_n that_o all_o private_a person_n may_v have_v bibles_n in_o their_o house_n the_o manage_n of_o which_o be_v put_v in_o cromwell_n hand_n by_o a_o special_a patent_n gardiner_n oppose_v it_o vehement_o and_o build_v much_o on_o this_o that_o without_o tradition_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o day_n before_o the_o king_n he_o challenge_v cranmer_n to_o show_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n canon_n it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o cranmer_n manage_v the_o debate_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o king_n judge_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o old_a experience_a captain_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o fresh_a man_n and_o novice_n the_o king_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n propose_v match_n to_o he_o but_o they_o come_v to_o no_o effect_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o separate_v the_o king_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o smalcaldick_n league_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n have_v do_v that_o already_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o they_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o king_n severity_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n private_a mass_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n gardiner_z study_v to_o animate_v the_o king_n much_o against_o they_o he_o often_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v below_o his_o dignity_n to_o suffer_v dull_a g●rr●ans_n to_o dictate_v to_o he_o and_o he_o suggest_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supremacy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v hearty_a friend_n to_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v assume_v in_o they_o but_o the_o german_n do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o emperor_n as_o their_o sovereign_n but_o only_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o every_o prinee_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o diet_n for_o the_o whole_a empire_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o make_v law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o what_o other_o consideration_n can_v not_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o powerful_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o match_n with_o anne_n of_o cleve_n which_o be_v now_o set_v on_o foot_n there_o have_v be_v a_o treaty_n between_o her_o father_n and_o
of_o which_o they_o be_v late_o drive_v and_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o malta_n they_o be_v under_o a_o great_a master_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o some_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o surrender_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o other_o have_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n another_o house_n which_o they_o have_v in_o ireland_n be_v also_o suppress_v and_o pension_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o prior_n and_o knight_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v to_o the_o 25_o a_o vote_n have_v pass_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o june_n fall_n cromwel_n fall_n there_o be_v a_o sudden_a turn_n at_o court_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n arrest_v cromwell_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n he_o have_v many_o enemy_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n make_v the_o nobility_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o a_o blacksmith_n make_v a_o earl_n and_o have_v the_o garter_n give_v he_o beside_o his_o be_v lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n chamberlain_n of_o england_n lord_n vicegerent_n and_o a_o little_a while_n before_o he_o have_v also_o the_o mastership_n of_o the_o roll_n all_o the_o popish_a clergy_n hate_v he_o violent_o they_o impute_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o chief_o to_o his_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v main_o by_o his_o mean_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n continue_v to_o be_v in_o such_o ill_a term_n the_o king_n do_v now_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n like_a to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n for_o it_o stick_v at_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n in_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sure_a they_o will_v both_o court_v his_o friendship_n in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n and_o this_o make_v he_o less_o concern_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n so_o now_o cromwel_n counsel_n become_v unacceptable_a with_o this_o a_o secret_a reason_n concur_v the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v the_o queen_n but_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o katherine_n howard_n niece_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n which_o both_o raise_v his_o interest_n and_o depress_v cromwell_n who_o have_v make_v the_o former_a match_n the_o king_n be_v also_o willing_a to_o cast_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o late_a and_o by_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o hope_v he_o shall_v regain_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n the_o king_n have_v also_o information_n bring_v he_o that_o he_o secret_o encourage_v those_o that_o oppose_v the_o six_o article_n and_o discourage_v those_o who_o go_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o his_o fall_n come_v so_o sudden_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o apprehension_n of_o it_o before_o the_o storm_n break_v on_o he_o he_o have_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o all_o disgrace_a minister_n his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o and_o his_o enemy_n insult_v over_o he_o only_a cranmer_n stick_v to_o he_o and_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o favour_n he_o say_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v always_o love_v the_o king_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v serve_v he_o with_o such_o fidelity_n and_o success_n that_o he_o believe_v no_o king_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o a_o faithfull_a servant_n and_o he_o wish_v the_o king_n may_v find_v such_o a_o counsellor_n who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v so_o great_a and_o generous_a a_o soul_n have_v cranmer_n that_o be_v not_o turn_v by_o change_n in_o his_o friend_n fortune_n and_o will_v venture_v on_o the_o displeasure_n of_o so_o imperious_a a_o prince_n rather_o than_o fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n but_o the_o king_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o ruin_n crom_n well_o and_o that_o unjust_a practice_n of_o attaint_v without_o hear_v the_o party_n answer_v for_o themselves_o which_o he_o have_v promote_v too_o much_o before_o be_v now_o turn_v upon_o himself_o he_o have_v such_o enemy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n be_v dispatch_v in_o two_o day_n be_v read_v twice_o in_o one_o day_n cranmer_z be_v absent_a and_o no_o other_o will_v venture_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o but_o he_o meet_v with_o more_o justice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o it_o stick_v ten_o day_n there_o and_o in_o conclusion_n a_o new_a bill_n be_v draw_v against_o he_o and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o they_o consent_v and_o it_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o attainder_n his_o attainder_n that_o though_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o a_o base_a state_n to_o great_a dignity_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o witness_n that_o be_v person_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a traitor_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v set_v many_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v condemn_v or_o suspect_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n that_o he_o have_v give_v licence_n for_o transport_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n thing_n prohibit_v by_o proclamation_n and_o have_v grant_v many_o passport_n without_o search_n make_v that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v disperse_v many_o erroneous_a book_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v say_v that_o every_o man_n may_v administer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o have_v license_v many_o preacher_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o have_v order_v many_o to_o be_v discharge_v that_o be_v commit_v on_o that_o account_n and_o have_v discharge_v all_o informer_n that_o he_o have_v many_o heretic_n about_o he_o that_o above_o a_o year_n before_o he_o have_v say_v the_o preach_n of_o barn_n and_o other_o be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v though_o the_o king_n do_v turn_v but_o if_o the_o king_n turn_v he_o will_v fight_v in_o person_n against_o he_o and_o all_o that_o turn_v and_o draw_v out_o his_o dagger_n he_o wish_v that_o may_v pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o he_o have_v also_o say_v if_o he_o live_v a_o year_n or_o two_o long_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o hinder_v it_o he_o have_v likewise_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o great_a oppression_n and_o bribery_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o some_o lord_n be_v take_v counsel_n against_o he_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v great_a stir_n in_o england_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v attaint_v both_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o heresy_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v for_o secure_v the_o church_n of_o wells_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v dean_n this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o very_o hard_a measure_n it_o be_v believe_v it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o that_o he_o have_v at_o least_o verbal_a order_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o licence_n and_o order_n that_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o perhaps_o he_o can_v have_v show_v some_o in_o write_v if_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n bribery_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o only_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a but_o no_o particular_n be_v mention_v nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v such_o word_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v allege_v especial_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o above_o a_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o long_o keep_v secret_a and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o draw_v out_o a_o dagger_n look_v like_o a_o design_n to_o affix_v a_o overt_a act_n to_o they_o this_o be_v do_v annul_v the_o king_n marriage_n annul_v the_o king_n go_v on_o to_o move_v for_o a_o divorce_n a_o address_n be_v move_v to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o marriage_n to_o be_v examine_v cranmer_z and_o other_o be_v send_v down_o to_o desire_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o they_o order_v 20_o of_o their_o number_n to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o go_v all_o in_o a_o body_n to_o the_o king_n he_o grant_v their_o desire_n the_o matter_n be_v concert_v before_o so_o a_o commission_n be_v send_v to_o the_o convocation_n to_o discuss_v it_o gardiner_n open_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o appoint_v a_o committee_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o witness_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a evidence_n amount_v to_o these_o particular_n
they_o do_v cruel_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v he_o and_o lay_v out_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o window_n from_o which_o he_o have_v look_v on_o wisharts_n execution_n some_o few_o justify_v this_o fact_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o robber_n and_o murderer_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_o condemn_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o by_o those_o who_o hate_v he_o most_o yet_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o wishart_n prediction_n make_v great_a impression_n on_o many_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v afterward_o observe_v that_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o conspirator_n die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n they_o keep_v out_o the_o castle_n and_o about_o 140_o come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o they_o hold_v it_o near_o two_o year_n be_v assist_v both_o by_o money_n and_o provision_n that_o be_v send_v from_o england_n they_o have_v also_o the_o govenour_n at_o their_o mercy_n for_o they_o keep_v his_o elder_a son_n who_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v into_o his_o care_n for_o his_o education_n a_o absolution_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n and_o a_o pardon_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o at_o last_o be_v straighten_a both_o at_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o render_v the_o place_n upon_o assurance_n of_o life_n this_o infamous_a action_n be_v a_o great_a blemish_n upon_o the_o reformer_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o justify_v it_o yet_o extenuate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o some_o countenance_n for_o two_o of_o they_o go_v in_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o garrison_n in_o the_o castle_n in_o england_n a_o parliament_n meet_v king_n chantry_n give_v to_o the_o king_n in_o which_o as_o the_o spiritualty_n give_v a_o subsidy_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n payable_a in_o two_o year_n so_o the_o temporalty_n not_o only_o give_v a_o subsidy_n for_o the_o war_n but_o confirm_v all_o the_o surrender_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o chantry_n chapel_n college_n hospital_n and_o other_o foundation_n for_o say_v mass_n for_o depart_a soul_n and_o they_o empower_v the_o king_n during_o his_o life_n to_o grant_v commission_n for_o seize_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o king_n find_v this_o be_v like_a to_o give_v new_a discontent_n to_o the_o gentry_n to_o who_o these_o belong_v so_o he_o make_v but_o a_o small_a progress_n in_o it_o and_o many_o be_v reserve_v to_o his_o son_n courtier_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o king_n dismiss_v the_o parliament_n with_o a_o long_a speech_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v thank_v they_o for_o their_o bill_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o charity_n and_o concord_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o forbear_v all_o term_n of_o reproach_n such_o as_o papist_n and_o heretic_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o stifness_n of_o some_o churchman_n and_o of_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o who_o both_o give_v ill_a example_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o laity_n he_o as_o god_n vicar_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n correct_v he_o reprove_v the_o temporalty_n for_o the_o ill_a use_n they_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o instead_o of_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o it_o to_o live_v better_o and_o to_o be_v more_o charitable_a to_o one_o another_o they_o only_o rail_v at_o one_o another_o and_o make_v song_n out_o of_o it_o to_o disgrace_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o so_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o love_v one_o another_o which_o he_o will_v esteem_v the_o best_a expression_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v a_o distribution_n of_o 550_o l._n a_o year_n in_o several_a cathedral_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o about_o 400_o l._n for_o highway_n so_o this_o year_n some_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o see_v whether_o those_o payment_n be_v make_v as_o he_o have_v order_v or_o not_o the_o university_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n of_o have_v their_o college_n suppress_v but_o upon_o their_o application_n to_o the_o king_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o fear_n now_o come_v on_o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n france_n a_o peace_n with_o france_n the_o war_n with_o france_n be_v this_o year_n unsuccesful_a but_o upon_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v recall_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v send_v in_o his_o room_n thing_n turn_v a_o little_a this_o raise_v such_o animosity_n between_o those_o two_o lord_n that_o they_o become_v fatal_a to_o the_o former_a the_o two_o king_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o peace_n the_o main_a article_n of_o it_o be_v that_o within_o eight_o year_n boulogne_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o the_o take_n and_o keep_v of_o which_o cost_n england_n 1300000_o l._n upon_o this_o peace_n annebault_n the_o french_a admiral_n be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v now_o sit_v pool_n be_v make_v a_o legate_n to_o do_v the_o king_n the_o more_o spite_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n govern_v it_o as_o they_o please_v so_o the_o two_o crown_n resolve_v to_o unite_v more_o firm_o particular_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o communion_n and_o cranmer_n be_v order_v to_o prepare_v the_o office_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o design_n for_o two_o old_a king_n to_o accomplish_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o new_a prosecution_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n burn_v anne_n aiscough_n and_o other_o burn_v shaxton_n be_v accuse_v of_o some_o word_n about_o it_o but_o he_o abjure_v and_o comply_v so_o entire_o that_o soon_o after_o he_o preach_v the_o sermon_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o anne_n aiscough_n he_o make_v no_o noise_n all_o king_n edward_n time_n yet_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o protestant_n but_o be_v so_o little_o esteem_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n he_o be_v raise_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v bishop_n suffragan_n of_o ely_n several_n other_o person_n be_v at_o this_o time_n indict_v upon_o the_o same_o statute_n but_o most_o of_o they_o recant_v anne_n aiscough_n stand_v firm_a she_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o good_a family_n and_o have_v be_v well_o educate_v but_o be_v unhappy_o marry_v for_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o violent_a papist_n drive_v she_o out_o of_o his_o house_n when_o he_o discover_v her_o inclination_n to_o the_o reformation_n she_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o sign_v a_o recantation_n and_o so_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n yet_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v commit_v again_o upon_o a_o new_a complaint_n and_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o privy_a council_n but_o answer_v with_o extraordinary_a resolution_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o she_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o her_o manner_n of_o speak_v she_o have_v be_v much_o at_o court_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v she_o be_v support_v by_o some_o lady_n there_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o she_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o rack_v yet_o she_o confess_v nothing_o wriothes_o be_v present_a and_o command_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o draw_v the_o rack_n a_o little_a more_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o chancellor_n lay_v aside_o his_o gown_n and_o draw_v it_o himself_o with_o so_o much_o force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o rend_v her_o body_n asunder_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v so_o violent_a that_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o smithfield_n but_o be_v carry_v thither_o in_o a_o chair_n when_o she_o be_v burn_v two_o other_o be_v also_o condemn_v on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o shaxton_n to_o complete_a his_o apostasy_n after_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o abjure_v preach_v the_o sermon_n at_o their_o burn_a in_o which_o he_o inveigh_v severe_o against_o their_o error_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v to_o smithfield_n and_o offer_v they_o their_o pardon_n if_o they_o will_v recant_v but_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o death_n than_o to_o dishonour_v he_o by_o so_o foul_a a_o apostasy_n there_o be_v two_o burn_v in_o suffolk_n and_o one_o in_o norfolk_n on_o the_o same_o account_n this_o year_n but_o the_o popish_a party_n hope_v to_o have_v great_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o their_o revenge_n cranmer_n design_n against_o cranmer_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o train_n last_o year_n for_o cranmer_n and_o they_o have_v lay_v one_o now_o for_o the_o queen_n they_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o cranmer_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o england_n but_o the_o king_n partiality_n to_o he_o be_v such_o that_o none_o will_v come_v in_o against_o he_o so_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v once_o
all_o who_o give_v live_n by_o simoniacal_a bargain_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o the_o king_n a_o great_a charge_n be_v also_o give_v for_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o not_o be_v enough_o to_o hear_v mass_n or_o matin_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o quarrel_v as_o be_v common_o practise_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o employ_v either_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o act_n of_o charity_n only_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o work_v on_o that_o and_o other_o festival_n day_n direction_n be_v also_o give_v for_o the_o bid_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n sister_n the_o protector_n and_o council_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v mention_v they_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o with_o they_o may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o injunction_n give_v for_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o their_o diocese_n once_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o thrice_o in_o any_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o good_a excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o their_o chaplain_n shall_v preach_v often_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v order_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v due_o qualify_v these_o be_v various_o censure_v the_o clergy_n be_v only_o impower_v to_o remove_v the_o abuse_a image_n injunction_n censure_n on_o this_o injunction_n and_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o do_v it_o but_o this_o authority_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v be_v slow_a and_o backward_o in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o this_o church_n if_o all_o have_v agree_v since_o that_o time_n to_o press_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o start_v needless_a question_n about_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o have_v occasion_v much_o dispute_n and_o heat_n and_o when_o one_o party_n raise_v the_o obligation_n of_o that_o duty_n to_o a_o pitch_n that_o be_v not_o practicable_a it_o provoke_v other_o to_o slacken_v it_o too_o much_o and_o this_o produce_v many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o both_o side_n and_o have_v conclude_v in_o too_o common_a a_o neglect_n of_o that_o day_n which_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o great_a a_o bond_n and_o instrument_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v become_v general_o a_o day_n of_o idleness_n and_o looseness_n the_o corruption_n of_o lay_v patron_n and_o simoniacal_a priest_n have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o but_o no_o law_n nor_o provision_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o this_o great_a mischief_n which_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v till_o patron_n look_v on_o their_o right_n to_o nominate_v one_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o a_o trust_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o severe_a account_n to_o god_n and_o till_o priest_n be_v cure_v of_o their_o aspire_n to_o that_o charge_n and_o look_v on_o it_o with_o dread_n and_o great_a caution_n the_o bid_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v the_o custom_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o preacher_n after_o he_o have_v name_v his_o text_n and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o his_o sermon_n desire_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o likewise_o who_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n say_v their_o bead_n in_o silence_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o say_v he_o and_o from_o that_o this_o be_v call_v the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n in_o this_o new_a direction_n for_o they_o order_n be_v give_v to_o repeat_v always_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n that_o so_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o often_o mention_v may_v grow_v better_o accustom_v to_o it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o a_o bid_a prayer_n a_o immediate_a one_o be_v come_v general_o to_o be_v use_v that_o enumeration_n of_o title_n seem_v not_o so_o decent_a a_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o so_o necessary_a as_o it_o then_o be_v the_o prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n be_v now_o moderate_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n only_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereas_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o imply_v a_o purgatory_n the_o injunction_n to_o the_o bishop_n direct_v they_o to_o give_v order_n with_o great_a caution_n point_v out_o that_o by_o which_o only_a a_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o when_o bishop_n do_v easy_o upon_o recommendation_n or_o emendicate_v title_n confer_v order_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o favour_n that_o be_v at_o their_o disposal_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o that_o must_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o corruption_n that_o those_o vicious_a priest_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o or_o by_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o good_a mind_n by_o their_o mean_n who_o be_v thereby_o disgu_v at_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o those_o society_n that_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n be_v now_o in_o consultation_n scotland_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n but_o the_o protector_n be_v apprehensive_a that_o france_n will_v engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n send_v over_o sir_n fr._n brian_n to_o congratulate_v with_o the_o new_a king_n to_o desire_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o last_o peace_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o scot_n who_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o queen_n the_o french_a king_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n till_o some_o article_n shall_v be_v first_o explain_v and_o so_o he_o disown_v his_o father_n ambassador_n and_o for_o the_o scot_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o forsake_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n the_o english_a allege_v that_o scotland_n be_v subject_a to_o england_n but_o the_o french_a have_v no_o regard_n to_o that_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v on_o the_o record_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o say_v they_o will_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o not_o look_v back_o to_o a_o dispute_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a this_o make_v the_o english_a council_n more_o fearful_a of_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n which_o by_o all_o appearance_n will_v bring_v a_o war_n on_o they_o from_o france_n the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v surrender_v and_o all_o their_o pensioner_n in_o scotland_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o great_a service_n the_o scot_n be_v now_o much_o lift_v up_o for_o as_o england_n be_v under_o a_o infant_n king_n so_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o queen_n dowager_n brother_n the_o scot_n begin_v to_o make_v inroad_n on_o england_n and_o descent_n on_o ireland_n commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o the_o border_n to_o treat_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o protector_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o command_v in_o person_n but_o the_o meeting_n on_o the_o border_n be_v soon_o break_v up_o for_o the_o scot_n have_v no_o instruction_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o marriage_n and_o the_o english_a be_v order_v to_o treat_v of_o nothing_o else_o till_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o agree_v to_o and_o the_o record_n that_o be_v show_v of_o the_o homage_n do_v by_o the_o scottish_a king_n to_o the_o english_a have_v no_o great_a effect_n for_o the_o scot_n either_o say_v they_o be_v forge_v or_o force_v from_o some_o weak_a prince_n or_o be_v only_a homage_n for_o their_o land_n in_o england_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o their_o land_n there_o they_o also_o show_v their_o record_n by_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a of_o england_n the_o protector_n leave_v commission_n of_o lieutenancy_n to_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n august_n august_n and_o devolve_v his_o own_o power_n during_o his_o absence_n on_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o come_v to_o the_o border_n by_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o scot_n have_v abandon_v the_o pass_n so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o his_o march_n and_o the_o small_a fort_n that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n be_v surrender_v upon_o summons_n when_o the_o english_a advance_v to_o
and_o equity_n and_o say_v that_o all_o people_n even_o those_o who_o complain_v most_o of_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v apt_a to_o usurp_v it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o some_o think_v the_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o such_o nice_a term_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n lady_n mary_n be_v so_o alarm_v at_o these_o proceed_n that_o she_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o such_o change_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o her_o father_n memory_n and_o it_o be_v against_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n to_o enter_v upon_o such_o point_n and_o endanger_v the_o public_a peace_n before_o he_o be_v of_o age._n to_o which_o he_o write_v answer_v that_o her_o father_n have_v die_v before_o he_o can_v finish_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v intend_v concern_v religion_n and_o have_v express_v his_o regret_n both_o before_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o that_o he_o leave_v thing_n in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o state_n and_o assure_v she_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n honour_n he_o impute_v she_o write_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o herself_o and_o desire_v she_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n better_o with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o parliament_n be_v open_v the_o four_o of_o november_n meet_v a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o the_o protector_n be_v by_o patent_n authorize_v to_o sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n that_o any_o uncle_n of_o the_o crown_n either_o by_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n ever_o have_v rich_a be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n the_o first_o act_n that_o past_a five_o bishop_n only_o dissent_v repeal_n a_o act_n of_o repeal_n be_v a_o repeal_n of_o all_o statute_n that_o have_v make_v any_o thing_n treason_n or_o felony_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n as_o also_o of_o the_o act_n against_o lollard_n all_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o assert_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n for_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o pramunire_n and_o be_v to_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o the_o three_o but_o if_o any_o intend_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o estate_n or_o title_n that_o be_v make_v treason_n none_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o word_n but_o within_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v they_o also_o repeal_v the_o power_n that_o the_o king_n have_v of_o annul_v all_o law_n make_v till_o he_o be_v twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n and_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o a_o annul_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o declare_v they_o null_a from_o the_o beginning_n another_o act_n pass_v with_o the_o same_o dissent_n sacrament_n a_o act_n about_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o it_o irreverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v under_o severe_a penalty_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o s._n paul_n mention_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o custom_n be_v universal_o observe_v but_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o reserve_v and_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v in_o this_o make_v they_o first_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o wine_n can_v neither_o keep_v nor_o be_v carry_v about_o convenient_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n the_o bread_n be_v for_o some_o time_n give_v dip_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v entire_o under_o either_o kind_n and_o in_o every_o crumb_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n yet_o the_o bohemian_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o so_o every_o where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o demand_v a_o reformation_n at_o first_o all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v communicate_v and_o censure_v pass_v on_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o and_o none_o be_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n but_o penitent_n who_o be_v make_v to_o withdraw_v during_o the_o action_n but_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o world_n slacken_v the_o people_n be_v still_o exhort_v to_o continue_v their_o oblation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v it_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o name_n sacrifice_n give_v to_o it_o as_o be_v a_o holy_a oblation_n be_v so_o far_o improve_v that_o the_o world_n come_v to_o look_v on_o the_o priest_n officiate_a as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a from_o hence_o follow_v a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o mass_n for_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n trade_n but_o it_o occasion_v many_o unseemly_a jest_n concern_v it_o which_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o same_o act_n that_o put_v these_o down_o another_o act_n pass_v without_o any_o dissent_n bishop_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la and_o the_o election_n pursuant_n to_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n since_o the_o person_n be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o thereupon_o be_v consecrate_v and_o shall_v hold_v their_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o except_v only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n and_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o king_n seal_n in_o all_o their_o write_n except_o in_o presentation_n collation_n and_o letter_n of_o order_n in_o which_o they_o may_v use_v their_o own_o seal_n the_o apostle_n choose_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o leave_v no_o rule_n to_o make_v that_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o clergy_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o town_n council_n and_o eminent_a man_n take_v the_o election_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rabble_n and_o the_o tumult_n in_o popular_a election_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o regulate_v they_o in_o some_o place_n the_o clergy_n and_o in_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n make_v the_o choice_n the_o emperor_n reserve_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n in_o the_o great_a see_v to_o themselves_o but_o when_o charles_n the_o great_a annex_v great_a territory_n and_o regality_n to_o bishopric_n a_o great_a change_n follow_v thereupon_o churchman_n be_v corrupt_v by_o this_o undue_a greatness_n and_o come_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v this_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o wealth_n prince_n name_v they_o and_o invest_v they_o in_o their_o see_z but_o the_o pope_n intend_a to_o separate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o secular_a prince_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o that_o state_n at_o first_o they_o pretend_v to_o restore_v the_o freedom_n of_o election_n but_o these_o be_v now_o ingross_v in_o a_o few_o hand_n for_o only_o the_o chapter_n choose_v the_o pope_n have_v grant_v thirty_o year_n before_o this_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o nomination_n to_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n assume_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o way_n of_o election_n as_o king_n henry_n have_v settle_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n so_o this_o change_n be_v not_o much_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v the_o concession_n of_o prince_n in_o which_o trial_n concern_v marriage_n will_n and_o tithe_n depend_v so_o the_o hold_v those_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v no_o invasion_n on_o the_o spiritual_a function_n since_o all_o that_o concern_v order_n be_v to_o be_v do_v still_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n only_a excommunication_n be_v still_o leave_v as_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o court_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o
guilty_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o after_o a_o divorce_n desertion_n or_o mortal_a enmity_n or_o the_o constant_a perverseness_n of_o a_o husband_n may_v induce_v a_o divorce_n but_o little_a quarrel_n nor_o a_o perpetual_a disease_n may_v not_o do_v it_o and_o the_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n except_o during_o a_o trial_n be_v never_o to_o be_v allow_v 11._o patron_n be_v charge_v to_o give_v presentation_n without_o make_v bargain_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a person_n and_o not_o to_o make_v promise_n till_o the_o live_n be_v vacant_a the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o use_v great_a strictness_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v all_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o that_o be_v present_v be_v to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o simony_n by_o oath_n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o be_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o benefice_n the_o fourteen_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o purgation_n upon_o common_a fame_n all_o superstitious_a purgation_n be_v condemn_v other_o followed_z about_o dilapidation_n election_n and_o collation_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v concern_v divine_a office_n the_o communion_n be_v order_v to_o be_v every_o sunday_n in_o cathedral_n and_o a_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o afternoon_n such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o minister_n the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o may_v examine_v their_o conscience_n the_o catechism_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v explain_v for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o holiday_n after_o the_o evening_n prayer_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o scandalous_a person_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o confer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o admonition_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v the_o twenty_o be_v concern_v other_o church-officer_n a_o rural_a dean_n be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o precinct_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n direction_n archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v over_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n over_o all_o who_o be_v to_o have_v yearly_a synod_n and_o visit_v every_o three_o year_n his_o family_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o clergyman_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n these_o he_o be_v to_o train_v up_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o bishop_n become_v infirm_a they_o be_v to_o have_v co-adjutors_a archbishop_n be_v to_o do_v the_o episcopal_a duty_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o visit_v their_o province_n every_o synod_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o follow_v such_o direction_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v they_o other_o head_n follow_v concern_v churchwarden_n tithe_n university_n visitation_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o censure_n in_o the_o thirty_o a_o large_a scheme_n be_v draw_v of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o churchman_n for_o keep_v the_o church_n pure_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o some_o gross_a fault_n all_o cause_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o some_o other_o churchman_n it_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o intimate_v with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o person_n censure_v under_o the_o like_a pain_n except_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n upon_o his_o continue_v forty_o day_n obstinate_a under_o it_o a_o writ_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o commitment_n till_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o such_o as_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o capital_a offence_n be_v yet_o liable_a to_o church_n censure_n then_o follow_v the_o office_n of_o absolve_v penitent_n they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church-door_n and_o crave_v admittance_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v bring_v they_o in_o be_v to_o read_v a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v sin_n repentance_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o the_o party_n be_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o ask_v god_n and_o the_o congregation_n pardon_n upon_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o absolution_n then_o a_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n for_o the_o reclaim_n that_o sinner_n the_o other_o head_n of_o this_o work_n relate_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o court_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o abound_v of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n flow_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o the_o want_n of_o that_o strictness_n of_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o public_a connivance_n at_o sin_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o effectual_a way_n take_v for_o make_v sinner_n ashamed_a and_o deny_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o have_v change_v their_o ill_a course_n of_o life_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o remedy_n under_o consideration_n clergy_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o poverty_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o in_o but_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v to_o oppose_v all_o these_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a effect_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v again_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v devour_v their_o revenue_n both_o heath_n and_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n be_v this_o year_n deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n by_o a_o court_n of_o delegate_n that_o be_v all_o layman_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o what_o offence_n they_o be_v so_o censure_v the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n and_o worcester_n be_v both_o unite_v and_o put_v under_o hooper_n care_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a be_v make_v a_o exempt_v archdeaconry_n and_o he_o be_v declare_v bishop_n only_o of_o worcester_n in_o every_o see_v as_o it_o fall_v vacant_a the_o best_a manor_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o such_o hungry_a courtier_n as_o have_v the_o interest_n to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n see_v be_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n enrich_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v poor_a enough_o but_o such_o haste_n be_v make_v in_o spoil_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o subsist_v in_o they_o if_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o good_a use_n such_o as_o the_o supply_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n it_o have_v be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o robbery_n but_o their_o land_n be_v snatch_v up_o by_o layman_n who_o think_v of_o make_v no_o compensation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o spoil_n thus_o make_v by_o they_o this_o year_n the_o reformation_n have_v some_o more_o foot_n in_o ireland_n than_o former_o ireland_n affair_n in_o ireland_n henry_n the_o viii_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v only_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v pretend_v that_o such_o title_n can_v be_v give_v only_o by_o they_o the_o former_a say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o his_o vicar_n the_o latter_a as_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n pretend_a that_o as_o they_o ancient_o bestow_v those_o title_n so_o that_o devolve_v on_o they_o who_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a authority_n but_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v think_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v themselves_o under_o what_o title_n they_o please_v in_o ireland_n though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v well_o obey_v within_o the_o english_a pale_a yet_o the_o irish_a continue_v barbarous_a and_o uncivilise_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o name_n or_o tribe_n and_o be_v obedient_a or_o do_v rebel_v as_o they_o direct_v they_o in_o ulster_n they_o have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o scotland_n and_o there_o be_v some_o rise_n there_o during_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n which_o be_v quiet_v by_o give_v the_o leading-man_n pension_n and_o get_v they_o to_o come_v and_o live_v within_o
the_o english_a pale_a monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n be_v then_o in_o scotland_n go_v over_o thither_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o raise_v new_a commotion_n but_o that_o have_v no_o effect_n while_o he_o be_v there_o his_o lasciviousness_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o odd_a accident_n for_o a_o whore_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o some_o english_a friar_n and_o secret_o keep_v by_o he_o but_o she_o search_v among_o his_o clothes_n fall_v on_o a_o glass_n full_a of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v very_o odoriferous_a and_o drink_v it_o off_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o bishop_n too_o late_o put_v he_o in_o a_o most_o violent_a passion_n for_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o present_a by_o soliman_n the_o magnificent_a when_o he_o be_v ambassador_n at_o his_o court_n it_o be_v call_v the_o rich_a balm_n of_o egypt_n and_o value_v at_o 2000_o crown_n his_o rage_n grow_v so_o boisterous_a that_o all_o about_o he_o discover_v both_o his_o passion_n and_o lewdness_n at_o once_o the_o reformation_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o english_a pale_a but_o have_v make_v a_o small_a progress_n among_o the_o irish_a this_o year_n bale_n be_v send_v over_o to_o labour_n among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o busy_a writer_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a zealous_a man_n but_o do_v not_o write_v with_o the_o temper_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a goodaker_n be_v send_v to_o be_v primate_n of_o armagh_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ossory_n two_o irish_a man_n be_v also_o promote_v with_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o advance_v the_o reformation_n there_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n intend_v to_o have_v ordain_v they_o by_o the_o old_a pontifical_a and_o all_o except_o bale_n be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o he_o prevail_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o his_o diocese_n but_o find_v all_o there_o in_o dark_a popery_n and_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o progress_n garter_n a_o change_n in_o the_o garter_n the_o king_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o design_n there_o be_v a_o change_n settle_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n this_o year_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v the_o former_a year_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o order_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o it_o st._n george_n fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n look_v like_o a_o legend_n forge_v in_o dark_a age_n to_o support_v the_o humour_n of_o chivalry_n than_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n the_o story_n be_v neither_o credible_a in_o itself_o nor_o vouch_v by_o any_o good_a author_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o that_o name_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o george_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o be_v put_v in_o alexandria_n when_o athanasius_n be_v banish_v some_o knight_n be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o sir_n andrew_n dudley_n be_v this_o year_n install_v according_a to_o the_o new_a model_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v call_v in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o no_o more_o the_o order_n of_o st._n george_n instead_o of_o the_o former_a george_n there_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o jewel_n a_o man_n on_o horseback_n with_o a_o bible_n on_o his_o sword_n point_n on_o the_o sword_n be_v write_v protectio_fw-la and_o on_o the_o bible_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o on_o the_o reverse_n a_o shield_n and_o fides_n write_v upon_o it_o to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o with_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n but_o all_o this_o be_v reverse_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o old_a statute_n be_v again_o revive_v which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o strict_a enquiry_n make_v into_o the_o account_n of_o all_o severity_n northumberland_n severity_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o reign_n for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o visitor_n have_v embezele_v much_o of_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n which_o make_v northumberland_n prosecute_v they_o more_o vehement_o on_o none_n do_v this_o fall_n more_o severe_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n paget_n who_o be_v not_o only_o fine_v in_o 6000_o l._n but_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n with_o a_o particular_a mark_n of_o infamy_n on_o his_o extraction_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o restore_v to_o it_o with_o as_o much_o honour_n he_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o that_o make_v his_o enemy_n execute_v so_o severe_a a_o revenge_n on_o he_o northumberland_n be_v prepare_v matter_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o insolent_a temper_n no_o less_o abject_a when_o he_o be_v low_a than_o lift_v up_o with_o prosperity_n he_o think_v extreme_a severity_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o nation_n easy_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o administration_n of_o affair_n but_o this_o though_o it_o succeed_v for_o some_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o need_v it_o most_o it_o turn_v violent_o upon_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v work_v on_o a_o free_a people_n so_o much_o as_o justice_z and_o clemency_n in_o the_o government_n a_o great_a design_n be_v settle_v this_o year_n much_o trade_n flourish_v much_o which_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o wealth_n and_o trade_n that_o have_v since_o that_o time_n flourish_v so_o much_o in_o this_o nation_n henry_n the_o iii_o have_v be_v much_o support_v in_o his_o war_n by_o the_o assistance_n he_o get_v from_o the_o free-town_n of_o germany_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o give_v they_o great_a privilege_n in_o england_n they_o be_v form_v here_o in_o a_o corporation_n and_o live_v in_o the_o still_a yard_n near_o london-bridge_n they_o have_v go_v sometime_o beyond_o their_o charter_n which_o be_v thereupon_o judge_v to_o be_v forfeit_v but_o by_o great_a present_n they_o purchase_v new_a one_o they_o trade_v in_o a_o body_n and_o so_o ruin_v other_o by_o under_o sell_v they_o and_o by_o make_v present_n at_o court_n or_o lend_v great_a sum_n they_o have_v the_o government_n on_o their_o side_n trade_n be_v now_o rise_v much_o court_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o magnificent_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consumption_n particular_o of_o cloth_n than_o former_o antwerp_n and_o hamburgh_n lie_v the_o one_o near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o elbe_n have_v then_o the_o chief_a trade_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o factor_n in_o the_o still-yard_n have_v all_o the_o market_n in_o england_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o set_v such_o price_n both_o on_o what_o they_o import_v or_o export_v as_o they_o please_v and_o break_v all_o other_o merchant_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o the_o former_a year_n they_o have_v ship_v 44000._o clothes_n and_o all_o the_o other_o trader_n have_v not_o ship_v above_o 1100._o so_o the_o merchant-adventurer_n complain_v of_o the_o still-yard_n man_n and_o after_o some_o hear_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o charter_n and_o that_o their_o company_n be_v dissolve_v nor_o can_v all_o the_o application_n of_o the_o hanse_v town_n second_v by_o the_o emperor_n intercession_n procure_v they_o a_o new_a charter_n but_o a_o great_a design_n be_v propose_v after_o this_o be_v settle_v which_o be_v to_o open_v two_o free_a mart_n town_n in_o england_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o privilege_n as_o the_o free_a town_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o trade_n to_o england_n southampton_n and_o hull_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a this_o be_v so_o far_o entertain_v by_o the_o young_a king_n that_o he_o write_v a_o large_a paper_n balance_v the_o conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o but_o all_o that_o fall_v with_o his_o life_n this_o year_n cardan_n england_n cardan_n in_o england_n the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o that_o age_n pass_v through_o england_n as_o he_o return_v from_o scotland_n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o italy_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o a_o dropsy_n in_o which_o he_o have_v good_a success_n but_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o astrology_n and_o magic_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o change_v his_o fate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v he_o wait_v on_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o return_v and_o be_v so_o charm_v with_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o rare_a quality_n that_o he_o always_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o rare_a person_n he_o have_v ever_o see_v and_o after_o his_o death_n
europe_n in_o a_o flame_n the_o next_o year_n pool_n send_v ormaneto_o with_o some_o english_a divine_n to_o visit_v cambridge_n university_n a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n they_o put_v the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n lie_v under_o a_o interdict_v they_o make_v a_o visitation_n of_o all_o the_o college_n and_o chapel_n in_o which_o ormaneto_o show_v great_a integrity_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o chide_v some_o head_n of_o house_n who_o he_o find_v guilty_a of_o misapply_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o house_n the_o two_o dead_a body_n be_v burn_v with_o great_a solemnity_n they_o be_v raise_v and_o cite_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v for_o the_o heresy_n they_o have_v teach_v and_o if_o any_o will_v answer_v for_o they_o they_o be_v require_v to_o come_v the_o dead_a say_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o live_n be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v send_v after_o they_o so_o witness_n be_v examine_v and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n with_o many_o heretical_a book_n be_v all_o burn_v in_o one_o fire_n peru_n be_v vicechancellor_n at_o this_o time_n and_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o some_o office_n four_o year_n after_o when_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n order_n public_a honour_n be_v do_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o he_o obey_v both_o these_o order_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n that_o it_o appear_v how_o exact_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o lesson_n so_o much_o study_v in_o that_o age_n of_o serve_v the_o time_n after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o visitation_n of_o all_o the_o college_n in_o oxford_n and_o there_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o act_v such_o pageantry_n on_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wife_n as_o have_v be_v do_v at_o cambridge_n but_o she_o that_o can_v speak_v no_o english_a have_v not_o declare_v her_o opinion_n so_o that_o witness_n can_v be_v find_v to_o convict_v she_o of_o heresy_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o she_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n and_o have_v break_v her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n they_o raise_v her_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o dunghill_n but_o her_o bone_n be_v afterward_o mix_v with_o saint_n frideswide_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n order_n the_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v now_o every_o where_o so_o slack_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n a_o severe_a inquisition_n of_o heretic_n that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o other_o tool_n so_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n be_v think_v on_o these_o be_v set_v up_o first_o in_o france_n against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o afterward_o in_o spain_n for_o discover_v the_o moor_n and_o be_v now_o turn_v upon_o the_o heretic_n their_o power_n be_v uncontrollable_a they_o seize_v on_o any_o they_o please_v upon_o such_o information_n or_o presumption_n as_o lay_v before_o they_o they_o manage_v their_o process_n in_o secret_a and_o put_v their_o prisoner_n to_o such_o sort_n of_o torture_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o extort_v confession_n or_o discovery_n from_o they_o at_o this_o time_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n philip_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a mean_n for_o extirpate_v heresy_n so_o as_o a_o step_n to_o the_o set_v they_o up_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o bonner_n and_o twenty_o more_o the_o great_a part_n layman_n to_o search_v all_o over_o england_n for_o all_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v mass_n go_v in_o procession_n or_o do_v not_o take_v holy_a bread_n or_o holy_a water_n they_o be_v authorise_v three_o be_v a_o quorum_fw-la to_o proceed_v either_o by_o presentment_n or_o other_o politic_a way_n they_o be_v to_o deliver_v all_o they_o discover_v to_o their_o ordinary_n and_o be_v to_o use_v all_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o can_v invent_v which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n for_o execute_v their_o commission_n many_o other_o commission_n subaltern_a to_o they_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o several_a county_n and_o diocese_n this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o such_o a_o advance_v towards_o a_o inquisition_n that_o all_o conclude_v it_o will_v follow_v ere_o long_o the_o burn_n be_v carry_v on_o vigorous_o in_o some_o place_n and_o but_o cold_o in_o most_o part_n for_o the_o dislike_n of_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v almost_o universal_a in_o january_n burn_n more_o burn_n six_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n and_o four_o in_o other_o part_n of_o kent_n 22._o be_v send_v out_o of_o colchester_n to_o bonner_n but_o it_o seem_v pool_n have_v chide_v he_o severe_o for_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v make_v of_o thirteen_o the_o last_o year_n so_o he_o write_v to_o pool_n for_o direction_n the_o cardinal_n employ_v some_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o prisoner_n and_o they_o get_v they_o to_o sign_v a_o paper_n in_o general_a word_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o pool_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v accept_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o may_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v inform_v against_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n in_o april_n three_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n in_o may_n three_o be_v burn_v in_o southwark_n condemn_v by_o white_a the_o new_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o three_o at_o bristol_n five_o man_n and_o nine_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o kent_n in_o june_n and_o in_o the_o same_o month_n six_o man_n and_o four_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o lewis_n in_o july_n two_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n and_o in_o august_n ten_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n at_o colchester_n they_o be_v some_o of_o those_o 22._o that_o be_v by_o pool_n mean_n discharge_v but_o the_o cruel_a priest_n inform_v against_o they_o and_o say_v the_o favour_n show_v to_o they_o have_v so_o encourage_v all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n which_o that_o mercy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n give_v and_o to_o make_v example_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o august_n one_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n two_o at_o rochester_n and_o one_o at_o litchfield_n one_o eagle_n that_o go_v much_o about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v call_v trudge-ove_a be_v condemn_v as_o a_o traitor_n for_o some_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o queen_n but_o all_o this_o cruelty_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o clergy_n they_o complain_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v backward_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n very_o negligent_o upon_o which_o severe_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o several_a town_n from_o the_o council-board_n and_o zealous_a man_n be_v recommend_v to_o be_v choose_v mayor_n in_o sundry_a to_n in_o september_n three_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o islington_n and_o two_o at_o colchester_n one_o at_o northampton_n and_o one_o at_o laxefield_n a_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n a_o priest_n with_o thirteen_o other_o man_n and_o three_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o chichester_n in_o november_n three_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n rough_a a_o scotchman_n that_o have_v a_o benefice_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n keep_v a_o private_a meeting_n at_o istington_n but_o one_o of_o the_o company_n be_v corrupt_v discover_v the_o rest_n so_o they_o be_v apprehend_v as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o he_o and_o a_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o december_n so_o 79._o be_v burn_v in_o all_o this_o year_n this_o year_n a_o horrid_a murder_n of_o one_o argol_n hang_v the_o lord_n stourton_n hang_v and_o his_o son_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o l._n stourton_n and_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o after_o they_o have_v butcher_v they_o in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n bury_v they_o fifteen_o foot_n deep_a in_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n stourton_n be_v a_o zealous_a papist_n and_o have_v protest_v against_o all_o the_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n yet_o the_o queen_n not_o only_a will_v not_o pardon_v he_o but_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o change_v the_o infamous_a death_n of_o hang_v into_o a_o behead_v not_o because_o the_o prerogative_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o some_o have_v without_o reason_n assert_v for_o both_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n condemn_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o lord_n audley_n condemn_v under_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o for_o felony_n be_v behead_v but_o the_o queen_n resolve_v in_o this_o case_n to_o
show_v no_o favour_n all_o the_o distinction_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n stourton_n be_v hang_v in_o a_o silken_a rope_n this_o be_v much_o extol_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n impartial_a justice_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o since_o she_o leave_v her_o friend_n to_o the_o law_n her_o enemy_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o it_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o the_o war_n break_v out_o between_o spain_n and_o france_n france_n the_o queen_n join_v in_o the_o war_n against_o france_n king_n philip_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o engage_v england_n in_o it_o the_o queen_n complain_v often_o of_o the_o kind_a reception_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fugitive_n that_o flee_v from_o england_n to_o france_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o french_a secret_o supply_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o imbroil_v her_o affair_n one_o stafford_n have_v this_o year_n gather_v many_o of_o they_o together_o and_o land_v in_o yorkshire_n he_o surprise_v the_o castle_n of_o scarborough_n and_o publish_v a_o manifesto_n against_o the_o queen_n that_o by_o bring_v in_o stranger_n to_o govern_v the_o nation_n she_o have_v forfeit_v she_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o few_o come_v in_o to_o he_o so_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n be_v force_v to_o render_v and_o four_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v the_o english_a ambassador_n in_o france_n dr._n wotton_n discover_v that_o the_o constable_n have_v a_o design_n to_o take_v calais_n for_o he_o send_v his_o own_o nephew_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v over_o and_o instruct_v secret_o to_o he_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v send_v from_o a_o great_a party_n in_o that_o town_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v it_o up_o at_o which_o the_o constable_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a and_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n with_o he_o of_o the_o method_n of_o take_v it_o yet_o all_o this_o make_v no_o great_a impression_n on_o the_o queen_n all_o her_o council_n chief_o the_o clergy_n be_v against_o engage_v for_o they_o see_v that_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o slacken_v their_o severity_n at_o home_n so_o the_o king_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o come_v over_o himself_o and_o persuade_v she_o to_o it_o he_o prevail_v with_o she_o and_o after_o a_o denunciation_n of_o war_n she_o send_v over_o 80000._o man_n to_o his_o assistance_n who_o join_v the_o spanish_a army_n consist_v of_o 50000._o that_o be_v set_v down_o before_o st._n quintin_n the_o constable_n of_o france_n come_v with_o a_o great_a force_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n quintin_n the_o battle_n of_o s._n quintin_n but_o when_o the_o two_o army_n be_v in_o view_n of_o one_o another_o the_o french_a by_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o word_n of_o command_n fall_v in_o disorder_n upon_o which_o the_o spaniard_n charge_v they_o with_o such_o success_n that_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v defeat_v many_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o place_n and_o many_o be_v take_v prisoner_n among_o who_o be_v the_o constable_n himself_o and_o the_o spaniard_n lose_v only_o fifty_o men._n have_v philip_n follow_v this_o blow_n and_o march_v straight_o to_o paris_n he_o have_v find_v all_o france_n in_o a_o great_a consternation_n but_o he_o sit_v still_o before_o s._n quintin_n which_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o defeat_n be_v much_o over_o the_o constable_n lose_v his_o reputation_n in_o it_o and_o all_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o that_o king_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o french_a troop_n be_v call_v out_o of_o italy_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o expose_v to_o the_o spaniard_n fall_v in_o strange_a fit_n of_o rage_n pool_n the_o pope_n recall_v pool_n particular_o he_o inveigh_v much_o against_o pool_n for_o suffer_v the_o queen_n to_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o have_v make_v a_o general_n decree_n recall_v all_o his_o legate_n and_o nuntio_n in_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n he_o recall_v pool_n legatine_n power_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o neither_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o queen_n ambassador_n nor_o the_o other_o cardinal_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o alter_v it_o only_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n he_o consent_v not_o to_o intimate_v it_o to_o he_o but_o after_o this_o he_o go_v further_o he_o make_v friar_n peyto_n a_o cardinal_n he_o like_v he_o for_o his_o rail_n against_o king_n henry_n to_o his_o face_n and_o think_v that_o since_o the_o queen_n have_v make_v he_o her_o confessor_n he_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o she_o he_o recall_v pool_n power_n and_o require_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o answer_v to_o some_o complaint_n make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o show_v to_o heretic_n he_o also_o declare_v peyto_n his_o legate_n for_o england_n and_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o receive_v he_o but_o the_o queen_n order_v the_o bull_n and_o brief_n that_o be_v send_v over_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o without_o open_v they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o method_n former_o practise_v when_o unacceptable_a bull_n be_v send_v over_o she_o send_v word_n to_o peyto_n not_o to_o come_v into_o england_n otherwise_o she_o will_v sue_v he_o and_o all_o that_o own_v he_o in_o a_o praemunire_n he_o die_v soon_o after_o cardinal_n pool_n lay_v aside_o the_o ensign_n of_o a_o legate_n and_o send_v over_o ormaneto_o with_o so_o submissive_a a_o message_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o mollify_v by_o it_o and_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n this_o storm_n go_v over_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n march_v near_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o no_o condition_n to_o resist_v he_o so_o the_o pope_n in_o great_a fury_n call_v the_o cardinal_n together_o and_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n without_o be_v daunt_v which_o they_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v all_o this_o on_o himself_o by_o his_o ambition_n and_o rage_n can_v scarce_o hear_v without_o laughter_n yet_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v willing_a to_o treat_v the_o haughty_a pope_n though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n yet_o in_o the_o punctilio_n of_o ceremony_n he_o stand_v so_o high_a upon_o his_o honour_n which_o he_o say_v be_v christ_n honour_n that_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v see_v the_o whole_a world_n ruin_v rather_o than_o yield_v in_o a_o title_n in_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o so_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o master_n name_n ask_v pardon_n for_o invade_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o absolution_n in_o as_o insolent_a a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o conqueror_n the_o news_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v receive_v in_o england_n with_o all_o the_o publick_a expression_n of_o joy_n in_o scotland_n the_o queen_n regent_n study_v to_o engage_v that_o nation_n in_o the_o war_n all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n be_v for_o it_o but_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v it_o the_o queen_n think_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o send_v in_o d'oisell_n to_o besiege_v a_o castle_n in_o england_n but_o the_o scotch_a lord_n complain_v much_o of_o that_o and_o require_v he_o to_o give_v over_o his_o attempt_n otherwise_o they_o will_v declare_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o nation_n so_o after_o some_o slight_a skirmish_n on_o the_o border_n the_o matter_n be_v put_v up_o on_o both_o side_n this_o make_v the_o queen_n regent_n write_v to_o france_n press_v they_o to_o conclude_v the_o marriage_n between_o the_o dolphin_n and_o the_o queen_n upon_o which_o a_o message_n be_v send_v from_o that_o court_n desire_v the_o scot_n to_o send_v over_o commissioner_n to_o treat_v about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o some_o of_o every_o state_n be_v dispatch_v for_o settle_v that_o matter_n there_o be_v this_o year_n great_a want_n of_o money_n in_o the_o exchequer_n of_o england_n and_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n make_v the_o council_n unwilling_a to_o call_v a_o new_a one_o it_o be_v try_v what_o sum_n can_v be_v raise_v by_o loan_n upon_o privy_a seal_n but_o so_o little_a come_v in_o that_o way_n that_o at_o last_o one_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v in_o january_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n advertisement_n be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o ill_a condition_n in_o which_o the_o garrison_n of_o calais_n and_o the_o neighbour_a place_n be_v and_o that_o the_o french_a have_v a_o design_n on_o they_o but_o either_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n during_o the_o winter_n or_o they_o want_v money_n so_o much_o that_o no_o care_n be_v take_v to_o secure_v they_o in_o germany_n germany_n affair_n in_o germany_n the_o papist_n do_v this_o year_n blow_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o
be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v and_o by_o what_o step_v they_o shall_v proceed_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n now_o do_v the_o exile_n some_o the_o impatience_n of_o some_o that_o have_v flee_v beyond_o sea_n return_v again_o and_o some_o zealous_a people_n begin_v in_o many_o place_n to_o break_v image_n and_o set_v up_o king_n edward_n service_n again_o upon_o this_o the_o queen_n order_v that_o the_o litany_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o english_a and_o that_o no_o elevation_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o require_v her_o subject_n by_o proclamation_n decemb._n 27_o decemb._n to_o avoid_v all_o innovation_n and_o use_v no_o other_o form_n but_o those_o that_o she_o keep_v up_o in_o her_o chapel_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o appoint_v in_o parliament_n she_o order_v her_o sister_n funeral_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o ordinary_a magnificence_n white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o preach_v the_o sermon_n not_o only_o extol_v her_o government_n much_o but_o make_v severe_a reflection_n on_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n for_o which_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n for_o some_o time_n many_o see_v be_v now_o vacant_a so_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o consultation_n be_v the_o find_v out_o fit_a man_n for_o they_o dr._n parker_n be_v pitch_v on_o as_o the_o fit_a for_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o anne_n boleyn_n long_o parker_n refuse_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n long_o and_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o instruct_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n when_o she_o be_v young_a he_o be_v well_o know_v to_o sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n and_o both_o he_o and_o cecyl_n give_v so_o high_a a_o character_n of_o he_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o queen_n be_v particular_a esteem_n make_v they_o resolve_v on_o advance_v he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v it_o he_o use_v all_o the_o argument_n he_o possible_o can_v against_o it_o both_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o unfitness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v in_o some_o small_a benefice_n of_o 20._o nobles_z a_o year_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o aspire_n to_o great_a wealth_n or_o high_a dignity_n and_o as_o cranmer_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o continue_v for_o many_o month_n so_o averse_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o overcome_v he_o such_o promotion_n be_v general_o if_o not_o greedy_o seek_v after_o yet_o at_o least_o willing_o enough_o undertake_v but_o this_o look_v like_a the_o practice_n in_o ancient_n than_o modern_a time_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o that_o ambitus_fw-la which_o have_v give_v such_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n in_o late_a time_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o offer_n of_o great_a preferment_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o monastery_n rather_o than_o undertake_v a_o charge_n which_o they_o think_v above_o their_o merit_n or_o capacity_n to_o discharge_v and_o this_o will_v still_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o consider_v the_o discharge_n that_o more_o than_o the_o raise_n or_o enrich_v themselves_o or_o their_o family_n and_o it_o be_v think_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o two_o chief_a instrument_n that_o promote_v it_o cranmer_z and_o parker_n give_v such_o evidence_n of_o a_o primitive_a spirit_n in_o be_v so_o unwilling_o advance_v the_o seal_n be_v take_v from_o heath_n and_o put_v in_o bacon_n hand_n keeper_n bacon_n make_v lord_n keeper_n who_o be_v declare_v lord_n keeper_n and_o have_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o chancellor_n office_n without_o the_o title_n which_o be_v perhaps_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o great_a modesty_n that_o adorn_v his_o other_o great_a quality_n as_o he_o be_v eminent_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o be_v father_n to_o the_o great_a sir_n francis_n bacon_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n on_o the_o 13_o crown_v the_o queen_n be_v crown_v of_o january_n the_o queen_n be_v crown_v when_o she_o enter_v into_o her_o chariot_n at_o the_o tower_n she_o offer_v up_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n for_o deliver_v she_o out_o of_o that_o lion_n den_n and_o preserve_v she_o to_o that_o joyful_a day_n she_o pass_v through_o london_n in_o great_a triumph_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o expression_n of_o joy_n from_o her_o people_n with_o so_o much_o sweetness_n as_o gain_v as_o much_o on_o their_o heart_n as_o her_o sister_n sowrness_n have_v alienate_v they_o from_o she_o under_o one_o of_o the_o triumphal_a arch_n a_o child_n come_v down_o as_o from_o heaven_n represent_v truth_n with_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o she_o receive_v on_o her_o knee_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o say_v she_o prefer_v that_o above_o all_o the_o other_o present_n that_o be_v that_o day_n make_v she_o she_o be_v crown_v by_o oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n for_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o it_o and_o he_o only_o can_v be_v prevail_v on_o to_o do_v it_o they_o perceive_v that_o she_o intend_v to_o make_v change_n in_o religion_n and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v change_v often_o before_o yet_o they_o resolve_v now_o to_o stick_v firm_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o late_o profess_v and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n the_o parliament_n be_v open_v on_o the_o 25_o call_v a_o parliament_n be_v call_v of_o january_n bacon_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n both_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o desire_v they_o will_v examine_v the_o former_a religion_n without_o heat_n or_o partial_a affection_n and_o that_o all_o reproach_n may_v be_v forbear_v and_o extreme_n avoid_v and_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o settle_v that_o all_o may_v agree_v in_o a_o uniformity_n in_o divine_a worship_n he_o lay_v open_v the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a reign_n and_o aggravate_v the_o loss_n of_o calais_n but_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o recover_v he_o make_v a_o high_a panegyric_n of_o the_o queen_n but_o when_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n she_o be_v in_o he_o say_v she_o will_v desire_v no_o supply_n but_o what_o they_o shall_v free_o and_o cheerful_o offer_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o begin_v at_o a_o debate_n whether_o the_o want_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o queen_n title_n make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o this_o and_o some_o former_a parliament_n have_v be_v summon_v but_o they_o conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a the_o treaty_n at_o cambray_n stick_v chief_o at_o the_o restitution_n of_o calais_n and_o king_n philip_n for_o a_o great_a while_n insist_v so_o positive_o on_o it_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o make_v peace_n on_o other_o term_n cambray_n the_o peace_n at_o cambray_n england_n have_v lose_v it_o by_o a_o war_n in_o which_o they_o engage_v on_o his_o account_n so_o in_o honour_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v to_o it_o but_o when_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o marry_v the_o queen_n vanish_v and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o be_v go_v to_o make_v change_n in_o religion_n he_o grow_v more_o careless_a of_o her_o interest_n and_o tell_v the_o english_a ambassador_n that_o unless_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n for_o keep_v up_o the_o war_n six_o year_n long_o he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n and_o make_v peace_n so_o the_o queen_n listen_v to_o proposition_n send_v she_o from_o france_n she_o complain_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n assume_v the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o since_o she_o carry_v the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o france_n she_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_n much_o on_o that_o account_n she_o see_v she_o can_v not_o make_v war_n with_o france_n alone_o and_o know_v that_o philip_n have_v make_v a_o separate_a peace_n she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o begin_v she_o reign_v with_o a_o war_n that_o will_v probable_o be_v unsuccessful_a or_o demand_v subsidy_n that_o will_v be_v so_o grievous_a as_o that_o thereby_o she_o may_v lose_v the_o affection_n of_o her_o people_n the_o loss_n of_o calais_n be_v no_o reproach_n on_o she_o but_o fall_v whole_o on_o her_o sister_n memory_n and_o since_o she_o intend_v to_o make_v some_o change_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v at_o quiet_a with_o her_o neighbour_n upon_o this_o she_o resolve_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n on_o the_o best_a term_n
service_n but_o only_o that_o she_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n and_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o such_o as_o have_v scruple_n about_o it_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o take_v it_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o communion_n table_n be_v to_o be_v set_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v former_o but_o on_o sacrament_n day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o chancel_n the_o bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o have_v no_o figure_n on_o it_o and_o to_o be_v thick_a than_o wafer_n the_o bid_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n only_o a_o expression_n that_o import_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v change_v the_o oblige_a churchman_n to_o go_v always_o in_o their_o habit_n be_v think_v a_o good_a mean_a to_o make_v they_o observe_v the_o decency_n of_o their_o function_n when_o their_o habit_n declare_v what_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o unsutable_o to_o it_o the_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v consider_v as_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o be_v make_v by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o liberty_n give_v to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v take_v give_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o queen_n government_n that_o she_o will_v not_o lay_v snare_n for_o her_o people_n which_o be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n but_o the_o queen_n reckon_v that_o if_o such_o comprehensive_a method_n can_v be_v find_v out_o as_o will_v once_o bring_v her_o people_n under_o a_o union_n though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v remain_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o will_v wear_v off_o with_o the_o present_a age_n and_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n all_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o this_o have_v the_o good_a effect_n that_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o till_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n begin_v to_o open_a seminary_n beyond_o sea_n for_o a_o mission_n to_o england_n which_o have_v since_o that_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o distraction_n this_o nation_n have_v labour_v under_o the_o queen_n grant_v commission_n for_o the_o two_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n court_v the_o high-commission_n court_v consist_v most_o of_o the_o laity_n some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o impower_v they_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v unworthy_a clergyman_n to_o proceed_v against_o scandalous_a person_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o church-censure_n to_o reserve_v pension_n for_o such_o as_o resign_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v be_v unlawful_o put_v out_o in_o the_o late_a reign_n by_o these_o reserve_a pension_n as_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v keep_v from_o extreme_a want_n so_o they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n bind_v to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n by_o they_o the_o impower_a layman_n to_o deprive_v churchman_n or_o excommunicate_v can_v not_o be_v easy_o excuse_v but_o be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o commission_n to_o lay-chancellours_a for_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v 9400._o benefice_n in_o england_n but_o of_o all_o these_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o choose_v to_o resign_v rather_o than_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a fourteen_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n twelve_o dean_n twelve_o archdeacon_n fifteen_o head_n of_o college_n fifty_o prebendary_n &_o eighty_o rector_n be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v turn_v out_o but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n comply_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a for_o another_o turn_n if_o the_o queen_n have_v die_v while_o that_o race_n of_o incumbent_n live_v and_o the_o next_o successor_n have_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o to_o be_v fill_v but_o parker_n stand_v out_o long_o canterbury_n parker_n be_v very_o unwilling_o make_v archbish_n of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o think_v disproportion_v to_o his_o strength_n he_o say_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o incur_v god_n indignation_n for_o accept_v a_o trust_n which_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v as_o he_o ought_v have_v neither_o strength_n of_o body_n nor_o mind_n equal_a to_o it_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o imprisonment_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v suffer_v it_o cheerful_o rather_o than_o engage_v in_o a_o station_n that_o be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o he_o resolve_v never_o to_o aspire_v to_o it_o he_o think_v he_o have_v but_o two_o or_o three_o year_n more_o of_o life_n before_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o employ_v these_o well_o and_o not_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n that_o some_o have_v of_o he_o he_o wish_v the_o queen_n will_v seek_v out_o a_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o arrogant_a fainthearted_a nor_o covetous_a and_o express_v the_o great_a apprehension_n he_o have_v that_o some_o man_n who_o he_o perceive_v be_v man_n still_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trial_n they_o pass_v through_o of_o late_a will_v revive_v those_o heat_n that_o be_v begin_v beyond_o sea_n and_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v a_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o which_o will_v prove_v a_o pleasant_a diversion_n to_o the_o papist_n but_o when_o by_o many_o repeat_v command_n he_o be_v require_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o great_a advancement_n he_o at_o last_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n herself_o and_o protest_v that_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o her_o service_n he_o hold_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o declare_v to_o she_o his_o great_a unworthiness_n for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n and_o so_o as_o prostrate_v at_o her_o foot_n he_o beg_v she_o to_o press_v it_o on_o he_o no_o further_o for_o that_o office_n do_v require_v a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n virtue_n and_o experience_n than_o he_o perfect_o know_v be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o these_o denial_n so_o earnest_o and_o frequent_o repeat_v show_v that_o he_o have_v certain_o some_o of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n which_o be_v true_a humility_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o tend_v to_o increase_v the_o esteem_n which_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o minister_n have_v of_o he_o and_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n he_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la choose_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o september_n the_o queen_n issue_v out_o a_o warrant_n for_o his_o consecration_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o tonstall_n bourn_n and_o pool_n the_o last_o be_v cardinal_a pool_n brother_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o peterborough_n and_o to_o kitchen_n barlow_n and_o scory_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o some_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o former_a three_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o see_z but_o they_o refuse_v to_o execute_v this_o there_o be_v a_o second_o warrant_v direct_v to_o kitchen_n barlow_n scory_n and_o coverdale_n and_o to_o bale_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n and_o two_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v parker_n and_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o four_o of_o these_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n set_v out_o under_o king_n edward_n only_o the_o give_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n be_v now_o omit_v after_o this_o parker_n ordain_v grindall_n for_o the_o see_v of_o london_n cox_n for_o ely_n consecrate_v the_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v horn_n for_o winchester_n sandys_n for_o worcester_n merick_n for_o bangor_n young_a for_o st._n david_n bullingham_n for_o lincoln_n jewel_n for_o salisbury_n davis_n for_o st._n asaph_n guest_n for_o rochester_n berkley_n for_o bath_n and_o wells_n bentham_n for_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n alley_n for_o exeter_n and_o parr_n for_o peterborough_n barlow_n and_o scory_n be_v put_v in_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o hereford_n the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o duresme_fw-fr be_v keep_v vacant_a a_o year_n upon_o some_o hope_n that_o heath_n and_o tonstall_n will_v have_v conform_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o young_a be_v translate_v from_o st._n david_n to_o york_n and_o pilkinton_n be_v put_v in_o duresme_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v open_v the_o more_o particular_o confute_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o naggs-head_n confute_v for_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o naggs-head_n ordination_n which_o be_v
that_o will_v execute_v the_o sentence_n nor_o will_v any_o do_v so_o much_o as_o sell_v a_o cord_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n so_o that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o pavilion_n the_o old_a man_n express_v great_a firmness_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o suffering_n that_o the_o people_n be_v much_o affect_v at_o it_o and_o this_o be_v every_o where_o look_v on_o as_o a_o prologue_n to_o great_a severity_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n begin_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v they_o have_v offer_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n the_o last_o year_n that_o the_o worship_n may_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o scandalous_a priest_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o and_o worthy_a man_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n the_o queen_n regent_n be_v unwilling_a to_o irritate_fw-la so_o great_a a_o party_n before_o the_o dauphin_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o scotland_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o have_v their_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o parliament_n they_o move_v for_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o bishop_n proceed_n against_o heretic_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v judge_v heresy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o queen_n regent_n tell_v they_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o pass_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n upon_o that_o they_o make_v a_o protestation_n that_o whereas_o they_o have_v modest_o move_v for_o a_o redress_n of_o abuse_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o reject_v their_o petition_n and_o the_o violence_n that_o may_v follow_v but_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v gain_v her_o end_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o dauphin_n she_o order_v a_o citation_n to_o be_v serve_v on_o all_o the_o reform_a preacher_n the_o earl_n of_o glencawn_n be_v upon_o that_o send_v to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o her_o former_a promise_n she_o answer_v he_o rough_o that_o maugre_o all_o that_o will_v take_v those_o man_n part_n they_o shall_v be_v banish_v scotland_n and_o add_v that_o prince_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o observe_v their_o promise_n so_o far_o as_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o if_o she_o renounce_v her_o promise_n they_o will_v renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o she_o in_o st._n johnstown_n johnstown_n it_o be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o st._n johnstown_n that_o party_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v sermon_n public_o in_o they_o the_o minister_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o appear_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o may_n for_o to_o that_o day_n they_o have_v be_v cite_v and_o great_a number_n come_v along_o with_o they_o the_o queen_n apprehend_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n send_v they_o word_n not_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o this_o many_o go_v home_o again_o yet_o upon_o their_o not_o appearance_n they_o be_v all_o declare_a rebel_n this_o foul_a deal_n make_v many_o leave_v she_o and_o go_v over_o to_o those_o that_o be_v meet_v at_o st._n johnstown_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o pitch_n that_o they_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o after_o they_o have_v distribute_v all_o that_o they_o find_v in_o they_o except_o that_o which_o the_o monk_n convey_v away_o to_o the_o poor_a they_o pull_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n this_o provoke_v the_o queen_n so_o much_o that_o she_o resolve_v to_o punish_v that_o town_n in_o a_o most_o exemplary_a manner_n so_o she_o gather_v the_o french_a soldier_n together_o with_o such_o other_o as_o will_v join_v with_o she_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n gather_v 2500._o man_n together_o and_o with_o incredible_a haste_n he_o march_v to_o that_o place_n where_o there_o be_v now_o in_o all_o 7000._o arm_v men._n this_o make_v the_o queen_n afraid_a to_o engage_v with_o they_o so_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v a_o oblivion_n be_v promise_v for_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o parliament_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o st._n johnstown_n without_o carry_v she_o frenchmen_n with_o she_o but_o she_o carry_v they_o with_o she_o into_o the_o town_n and_o as_o she_o put_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o so_o she_o punish_v many_o for_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o when_o her_o promise_n be_v object_v to_o she_o she_o answer_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o charge_v with_o their_o promise_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v make_v to_o heretic_n and_o that_o she_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o then_o will_v excuse_v it_o as_o well_o as_o can_v be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v this_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n from_o she_o and_o in_o many_o place_n they_o begin_v to_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o to_o raze_v monastery_n the_o queen_n regent_n represent_v this_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o do_v on_o design_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o french_a yoke_n and_o desire_v a_o great_a force_n to_o reduce_v the_o country_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o be_v send_v over_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o a_o oblivion_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o french_a king_n begin_v now_o to_o apprehend_v how_o great_a a_o charge_n the_o keep_v that_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o and_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o scot_n cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o send_v one_o in_o who_o the_o constable_n put_v a_o entire_a confidence_n to_o scotland_n to_o bring_v he_o a_o true_a report_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o matter_n that_o be_v so_o various_o represent_v but_o before_o he_o can_v return_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o constable_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o all_o affair_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n so_o that_o all_o moderate_a council_n be_v now_o out_o of_o door_n the_o people_n do_v so_o universal_o rise_v against_o the_o queen_n regent_n that_o she_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o dunbar-castle_n she_o be_v once_o willing_a to_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o a_o parliament_n but_o 2000_o man_n come_v over_o from_o france_n and_o assurance_n be_v send_v she_o of_o a_o great_a force_n to_o follow_v she_o take_v heart_n and_o come_v and_o fortify_v leith_n and_o again_o break_v she_o last_o agreement_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n pretend_v that_o in_o their_o queen_n minority_n the_o government_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o regent_n be_v only_o the_o chief_a administrator_n and_o accountable_a to_o they_o so_o they_o resolve_v to_o depose_v she_o from_o her_o regency_n they_o object_v many_o maleadministration_n to_o she_o depose_v the_o queen_n regent_n be_v depose_v as_o her_o beginning_n a_o war_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v in_o stranger_n to_o subdue_v it_o her_o embase_v the_o coin_n govern_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n &_o break_v her_o faith_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o she_o have_v fall_v from_o her_o regency_n and_o suspend_v her_o power_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o lord_n now_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n retire_v from_o edinburgh_n to_o sterlin_n upon_o which_o the_o french_a come_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n again_o in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o new_a supply_n come_v from_o france_n command_v by_o the_o marquis_n of_o elbeufe_n one_o of_o the_o queen_n regent_n brother_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o 4000_o french_z in_o scotland_n but_o by_o she_o have_v this_o foreign_a force_n the_o whole_a nation_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o look_v on_o she_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n the_o scot_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o animate_v and_o secret_o supply_v with_o money_n and_o ammunition_n from_o england_n be_v now_o force_v to_o desire_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n aid_v more_o open_o and_o france_n be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v so_o much_o divide_v within_o itself_o that_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o much_o apprehend_v a_o war_n with_o that_o crown_n so_o she_o be_v more_o easy_o determine_v to_o assist_v the_o scot_n a_o treaty_n be_v
in_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 79_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n pag._n 81_o anabaptist_n in_o england_n pag._n 85_o two_o be_v burn_v pag._n 84_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n abuse_v pag._n 87_o tumult_n in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n ibid._n the_o rebellion_n in_o devonshire_n pag._n 89_o and_o in_o norfolk_n pag._n 91_o the_o french_a begin_v a_o war_n ibid._n the_o rebel_n every_o where_o rout_v pag._n 92_o a_o visitation_n at_o cambridge_n pag._n 94_o bonner_n process_n pag._n 95_o and_o deprivation_n pag._n 100_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o english_a pag._n 101_o several_a expedient_n propose_v pag._n 105_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v his_o assistance_n pag._n 106_o a_o faction_n against_o the_o protector_n pag._n 108_o which_o turn_v to_o a_o public_a breach_n pag._n 110_o the_o protector_n be_v fall_v pag._n 112_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o assist_v they_o pag._n 114_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n 1550._o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fine_v but_o restore_v into_o favour_n pag._n 116_o a_o progress_n of_o the_o roformation_n ibid._n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n put_v out_o pag._n 117_o pool_n choose_v pope_n but_o lose_v it_o pag._n 120_o a_o treaty_n with_o france_n pag._n 122_o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n pag._n 123_o gardiner_n be_v process_n pag._n 124_o latimer_n preach_v at_o court_n pag._n 126_o hooper_n make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n have_v some_o scruple_n concern_v the_o vestment_n ibid._n a_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n pag._n 128_o bucer_n offer_v some_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 130_o the_o king_n be_v great_a knowledge_n ibid._n altar_n put_v down_o pag._n 131_o affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 132_o and_o germany_n pag._n 133_o 1551._o the_o popish_a party_n comply_v general_o pag._n 134_o bucer_n be_v death_n pag._n 135_o gardiner_n be_v deprivation_n pag._n 136_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o pag._n 138_o change_n make_v in_o the_o com._n prayer_n book_n pag._n 139_o lady_n mary_n in_o trouble_n for_o have_v mass_n say_v pag._n 142_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n design_n pag._n 147_o a_o treaty_n for_o a_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 149_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v fall_v pag._n 150_o his_o trial_n pag._n 151_o rich_a give_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n pag._n 154_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v execution_n pag._n 156_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 158_o 1552._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 161_o a_o act_n against_o usury_n pag._n 164_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v estate_n pag._n 165_o tonstall_n be_v imprison_v pag._n 166_o a_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n pag._n 167_o the_o head_n of_o it_o pag._n 169_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 174_o affair_n in_o ireland_n pag._n 175_o a_o change_n in_o the_o garter_n pag._n 177_o northumberland_n severity_n pag._n 178_o trade_n flourish_n much_o pag._n 179_o cardan_n in_o england_n pag._n 180_o affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 183_o the_o affair_n in_o germany_n pag._n 185_o a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 187_o the_o emperor_n design_n be_v blast_v pag._n 189_o 1553._o a_o bill_n propose_v that_o layman_n shall_v not_o hold_v church_n dignity_n pag._n 191_o a_o act_n suppress_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n ibid._n another_o visitation_n pag._n 192_o bishop_n make_v by_o the_o king_n patent_n pag._n 193_o affair_n in_o germany_n pag._n 194_o the_o king_n sickness_n pag._n 196_o the_o patent_n for_o the_o success_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 197_o the_o king_n death_n and_o character_n pag._n 199_o book_n iii_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n qveen_n mary_n succeed_v pag._n 203_o but_o lady_n jane_n grace_n be_v proclaim_v pag._n 205_o censure_n pass_v upon_o that_o pag._n 206_o many_o turn_n to_o queen_n mary_n pag._n 208_o northumberland_n march_n against_o she_o pag._n 209_o the_o council_n declare_v for_o she_o pag._n 210_o she_o come_v to_o london_n pag._n 212_o her_o former_a life_n ibid._n the_o council_n then_o lay_v down_o pag._n 214_o northumberland_n be_v trial_n pag._n 215_o and_o execution_n pag._n 216_o king_n edward_n be_v funeral_n pag._n 217_o a_o tumult_n at_o st._n paul_n pag._n 218_o severe_a proceed_n against_o the_o man_n of_o suffolk_n and_o other_o pag._n 220_o particular_o against_o judge_n hales_n pag._n 221_o cranmer_n be_v imprisonment_n pag._n 222_o the_o stranger_n drive_v out_o of_o england_n pag._n 224_o the_o popular_a art_n use_v by_o gardiner_n pag._n 225_o a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o repeal_v several_a law_n pag._n 226_o the_o queen_n mother_n marriage_n confirm_v pag._n 227_o king_n edward_n be_v law_n about_o religion_n repeal_v pag._n 229_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attainder_n repeal_v pag._n 230_o a_o treaty_n for_o reconcile_a england_n to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 232_o and_o for_o a_o match_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n pag._n 233_o pool_n be_v advice_n to_o the_o queen_n pag._n 234_o the_o parliament_n oppose_v the_o match_n and_o be_v dissolve_v pag._n 236_o a_o convocation_n meet_v and_o dispute_v about_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 237_o 1554._o the_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n begin_v pag._n 241_o which_o provoke_v some_o to_o rebel_n pag._n 242_o lady_n jane_n gray_n execution_n pag._n 245_o several_a other_o suffer_v pag._n 247_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wall_n pag._n 248_o jujunction_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n many_o bishop_n turn_v out_o pag._n 249_o a_o new_a parliament_n pag._n 251_o a_o proposition_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n absolute_a pag._n 252_o new_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n with_o cranmer_n pag._n 254_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n land_n and_o marry_v the_o queen_n pag._n 258_o the_o bishop_n visit_v their_o diocese_n pag._n 261_o another_o parliament_n pag._n 263_o the_o nation_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pag._n 264_o gardiner_n be_v policy_n in_o the_o step_n of_o this_o change_n pag._n 268_o consultation_n about_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n pag._n 269_o 1555._o a_o persecution_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n pag._n 271_o rogers_n and_o hooper_n condemn_v and_o burn_v pag._n 272_o the_o burn_n much_o condemn_v pag._n 274_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o for_o they_o pag._n 276_o the_o queen_n restore_v the_o church-land_n pag._n 279_o marcellus_n choose_v pope_n paul_n the_o four_o succeed_v ibid._n the_o english_a ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n pag._n 280_o the_o english_a grow_v backward_o to_o persecution_n pag._n 281_o the_o queen_n delivery_n in_o vain_a look_v for_o pag._n 282_o more_o heretic_n burn_v ibid._n religious_a house_n set_v up_o pag._n 285_o sir_n tho._n more_o be_v work_n publish_v ibid._n ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v pag._n 286_o gardiner_n be_v death_n pag._n 289_o the_o parliament_n ill_o please_v with_o the_o queen_n conduct_n pag._n 290_o pool_n be_v decree_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 293_o he_o refuse_v to_o bring_v the_o jesuit_n into_o england_n pag._n 295_o more_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v burn_v pag._n 296_o affair_n in_o germany_n ibid._n charles_n the_o 5_o be_v resignation_n pag._n 297_o 1556._o cranmer_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 298_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v burn_v pag._n 301_o his_o character_n pag._n 303_o more_o burn_n pag._n 304_o the_o reform_a increase_n upon_o this_o pag._n 306_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n ibid._n pool_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 307_o more_o religious_a house_n ibid._n the_o pope_n set_v on_o a_o war_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n pag._n 309_o 1557._o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n pag._n 311_o a_o severe_a inquisition_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 312_o more_o burn_n pag._n 313_o lord_n stourton_n hang_v pag._n 315_o the_o queen_n join_v in_o a_o war_n against_o france_n pag._n 316_o the_o battle_n at_o st._n quintin_n pag._n 317_o the_o pope_n recal_n pool_n pag._n 318_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 320_o 1558._o calais_n and_o other_o place_n take_v by_o the_o french_a pag._n 322_o great_a discontent_n in_o england_n pag._n 324_o the_o parliament_n meet_v pag._n 325_o the_o carriage_n and_o usage_n of_o l._n eliz._n all_o this_o reign_n ibid._n ill_o success_n and_o strange_a accident_n pag._n 329_o the_o dauphin_n and_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n marry_v pag._n 331_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n pag._n 332_o the_o queen_n death_n pag._n 333_o pool_n be_v death_n and_o character_n ibid._n the_o queen_n character_n pag._n 334_o book_n iu._n qveen_n elizabeth_n proclaim_v pag._n 337_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o london_n pag._n 338_o philip_n propose_v marriage_n to_o the_o queen_n but_o in_o vain_a pag._n 339_o the_o counsel_n about_o change_a religion_n pag._n 340_o a_o scheme_n propose_v pag._n 341_o the_o impatience_n of_o some_o pag._n 342_o parker_n
dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o rota_n at_o rome_n when_o a_o dispensation_n be_v ask_v for_o a_o king_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o when_o precedent_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n and_o if_o any_o pope_n have_v grant_v such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o of_o the_o canonist_n though_o they_o be_v much_o set_v on_o raise_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o high_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o alexander_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o like_a case_n though_o the_o parent_n have_v swear_v to_o make_v his_o son_n marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n other_o go_v further_o and_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o several_a ancient_a pope_n have_v declare_v against_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v vest_v do_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o pastoral_a care_n and_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n oppose_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o have_v mnay_v bishop_n withstand_v pope_n when_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o both_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n in_o england_n have_v proceed_v to_o censure_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n authority_n interpose_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o authority_n be_v able_a to_o make_v what_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o become_v lawful_a every_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n aught_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n tradition_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n particular_o now_o in_o the_o contest_v with_o the_o lutheran_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a exposition_n of_o the_o doubtful_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o further_a debate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o argument_n against_o it_o cajetan_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o former_a age_n think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n be_v only_a judiciary_n precept_n bind_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o moral_a his_o reason_n be_v that_o adam_n child_n must_v have_v marry_v in_o the_o degree_n there_o forbid_v jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o judah_n according_a to_o custom_n give_v his_o two_o son_n and_o promise_v a_o three_o to_o the_o same_o woman_n moses_n also_o appoint_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o case_n bind_v and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n so_o he_o only_o can_v declare_v what_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a and_o what_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v any_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o all_o this_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o pretend_v such_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n follow_v their_o method_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a reason_n from_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n in_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o if_o cajetan_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o particular_a why_o may_v not_o luther_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o other_o point_n they_o also_o make_v distinction_n in_o moral_a law_n between_o those_o that_o be_v so_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v indispensable_a and_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o this_o sort_n no_o degree_n but_o those_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n can_v be_v reduce_v other_o moral_a law_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o dishonesty_n such_o as_o the_o other_o degree_n be_v for_o the_o familiarity_n that_o person_n so_o near_o relate_v live_v in_o be_v such_o that_o unless_o a_o terror_n be_v strike_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o such_o mixture_n family_n will_v be_v much_o defile_v but_o in_o such_o law_n though_o god_n may_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n yet_o a_o inferior_a authority_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o some_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o balance_v the_o decision_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o so_o many_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o former_a time_n both_o side_n have_v thus_o bring_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v clear_o the_o right_n on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n party_n do_v write_v with_o little_a sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o loud_o charge_v the_o lutheran_n the_o queen_n continue_v firm_a to_o her_o resolution_n of_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o therefore_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o some_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n follow_v in_o january_n in_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o 12_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n to_o the_o commons_o there_o be_v twelve_o seal_n of_o university_n show_v and_o their_o decision_n be_v read_v first_o in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a there_o be_v also_o a_o hundred_o book_n show_v write_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o show_v these_o the_o chancellor_n desire_v they_o to_o report_v in_o their_o country_n that_o they_o now_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n who_o declare_v themselves_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o the_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o in_o make_v that_o their_o declaration_n be_v not_o much_o consider_v for_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o lash_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v sue_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v out_o bull_n and_o have_v suit_n in_o the_o legatine_n court_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v claim_v such_o a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n rome_n the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o bull_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v exercise_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o empire_n ancient_o they_o have_v by_o their_o authority_n divide_v bishopric_n grant_v the_o investiture_n and_o make_v law_n both_o relate_n to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o person_n when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o the_o limit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o england_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o investiture_n appeal_n legates_n and_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o usurpation_n but_o they_o manage_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o find_v either_o from_o the_o weakness_n or_o ill_a circumstance_n of_o prince_n so_o steady_o that_o in_o conclusion_n they_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o cruel_a exaction_n so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v shelter_n under_o the_o covert_a
give_v the_o king_n content_n the_o late_a act_n against_o annat_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n be_v then_o consider_v as_o a_o oracle_n for_o learning_n in_o the_o consistory_n corrupt_v some_o cardinal_n corrupt_v so_o the_o king_n agent_n resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o with_o great_a promise_n but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v liberal_a of_o their_o promise_n till_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o then_o forget_v they_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n therefore_o he_o make_v bennet_n give_v he_o a_o promise_n in_o write_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n or_o the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v till_o that_o be_v vacant_a and_o he_o also_o engage_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v procure_v he_o benefice_n in_o france_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000_o ducat_n a_o year_n for_o the_o service_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o in_o his_o divorce_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o absolute_o turn_v he_o from_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o promoter_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n though_o very_o artificial_o several_a other_o cardinal_n be_v also_o prevail_v with_o by_o the_o same_o topic_n the_o king_n agent_n put_v in_o his_o plea_n of_o excuse_n in_o 28_o article_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v discuss_v at_o a_o hear_n before_o the_o consistory_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o examine_v but_o that_o court_n sit_v once_o a_o week_n the_o imperialist_n after_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hear_v procure_v a_o order_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n or_o committee_n of_o cardinal_n before_o the_o pope_n for_o great_a dispatch_n but_o karn_n refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o and_o so_o it_o be_v refer_v back_o to_o the_o consistory_n but_o against_o this_o the_o imperialist_n protest_v and_o refuse_v to_o appear_v any_o more_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n from_o england_n that_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v preach_v up_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o that_o one_o commit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o heresy_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n the_o pope_n make_v great_a complaint_n upon_o this_o but_o the_o king_n agent_n say_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a be_v to_o do_v the_o king_n justice_n at_o this_o time_n a_o bull_n be_v grant_v for_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n and_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n out_o of_o they_o chester_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o revenna_n be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o revenue_n design_v for_o it_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o till_o ely_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v vacant_a in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n plea_n excusatory_a upon_o which_o the_o imperialist_n make_v great_a complaint_n but_o this_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o save_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v gain_v advise_v the_o king_n to_o send_v over_o a_o proxy_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v more_o time_n in_o that_o dilatory_a plea_n and_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n in_o that_o plea_n before_o the_o bargain_n have_v be_v make_v with_o they_o can_v with_o the_o better_a credit_n serve_v he_o in_o the_o other_o so_o the_o vacation_n come_v on_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o cardinal_n neither_o to_o admit_v nor_o reject_v the_o plea_n but_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v over_o a_o proxy_n for_o determine_v the_o matter_n next_o winter_n bonner_n be_v also_o send_v to_o england_n to_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o so_o much_o in_o the_o french_a interest_n that_o he_o may_v confident_o refer_v his_o matter_n to_o he_o but_o whereas_o the_o king_n desire_v a_o commission_n to_o judge_n in_o partibus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n marriage_n that_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o legate_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o consistory_n at_o this_o time_n a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n be_v call_v in_o england_n the_o clergy_n give_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o former_a session_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o the_o speaker_n he_o complain_v that_o one_o temse_n a_o member_n of_o their_o house_n have_v move_v for_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v again_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n say_v it_o touch_v his_o conscience_n and_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o house_n he_o wish_v his_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o many_o divine_n have_v declare_v it_o unlawful_a he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o suit_n out_o of_o lust_n or_o foolish_a appetite_n be_v then_o past_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n he_o assure_v they_o his_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o report_v that_o to_o the_o house_n many_o of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o build_v some_o fort_n on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n to_o secure_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o lord_n approve_v of_o this_o send_v they_o to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o commons_o upon_o which_o a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v but_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o plague_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v before_o the_o act_n be_v finish_v king_n the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n swear_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o find_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v but_o half_a subject_n for_o they_o swear_v at_o their_o consecration_n a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n by_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o swear_v to_o be_v in_o no_o council_n against_o he_o nor_o to_o disclose_v his_o secret_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n against_o all_o man_n together_o with_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n sentence_n provision_n and_o commandment_n of_o that_o see_v and_o yearly_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n they_o renounce_v all_o clause_n in_o their_o bull_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a dignity_n and_o do_v swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o against_o all_o other_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o counsel_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o of_o he_o by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v both_o those_o oath_n in_o case_n a_o breach_n shall_v fall_v out_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o plague_n break_v off_o the_o consultation_n of_o parliament_n at_o this_o time_n soon_o after_o sir_n thomas_n more_n see_v a_o rupture_n with_o rome_n come_v on_o so_o fast_o office_n more_o quit_v his_o office_n desire_a leave_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n which_o be_v upon_o that_o confer_v on_o sir_n tho._n audley_n he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n be_v keep_v up_o the_o law_n former_o make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o so_o have_v concured_a in_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o praemunire_n but_o now_o the_o matter_n go_v further_o and_o so_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o counsel_n return_v to_o a_o private_a life_n with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a greek_n or_o roman_n have_v express_v on_o such_o occasion_n endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o fasten_v some_o imputation_n on_o he_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o justice_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o to_o blemish_v his_o integrity_n a_o interview_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o which_o england_n a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o england_n ann_n bolleyn_n now_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n be_v carry_v in_o which_o after_o the_o first_o ceremony_n and_o magnificence_n be_v over_o francis_n promise_v henry_n to_o
second_v he_o in_o his_o suit_n he_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o marriage_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o in_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o intend_v to_o restrain_v the_o payment_n of_o annat_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v ask_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o redress_n of_o that_o and_o other_o grievance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o will_v seek_v other_o remedy_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n a_o interview_n be_v propose_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o to_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n go_v with_o he_o and_o king_n the_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v have_v assurance_n that_o his_o business_n will_v be_v final_o determine_v the_o pope_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o any_o indifferent_a place_n out_o of_o england_n to_o form_v the_o process_n reserve_v only_o the_o give_v sentence_n to_o himself_o and_o propose_v to_o he_o and_o all_o prince_n a_o general_n truce_n that_o so_o he_o may_v call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o such_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o europe_n that_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o prerogative_n to_o send_v a_o proxy_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n all_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v on_o the_o place_n and_o by_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v it_o in_o engiand_n than_o any_o where_o else_o and_o that_o by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o to_o appear_v before_o any_o foreign_a court_n so_o sir_n thomas_n elliot_n be_v send_v over_o with_o instruction_n to_o move_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o england_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v real_a intention_n of_o give_v the_o king_n full_a satisfaction_n he_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o and_o to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n sure_a he_o send_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n bolleyn_n nou._n 14._o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n bolleyn_n then_o vacant_a soon_o after_o this_o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n bolleyn_n rowland_n lee_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n do_v officiate_v none_o be_v present_a but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o her_o father_n her_o mother_n and_o her_o brother_n and_z cranmer_z it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o former_a marriage_n be_v null_a of_o itself_o the_o king_n may_v proceed_v to_o another_o and_o perhaps_o they_o hope_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o propose_v this_o method_n so_o he_o will_v now_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o france_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o provoke_v he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o by_o any_o of_o the_o expedient_n which_o bennet_n propose_v which_o be_v either_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o some_o to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o these_o he_o say_v tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n a_o new_a citation_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n complaint_n but_o the_o king_n agent_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o england_n be_v a_o free_a church_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o king_n can_v expect_v no_o justice_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o empeperours_n power_n be_v so_o great_a at_o this_o time_n the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o and_o past_o a_o act_n rome_n the_o parliament_n condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o crown_n be_v imperial_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n have_v full_a power_n to_o do_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o former_a king_n have_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o they_o find_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o allow_v appeal_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n that_o they_o put_v they_o to_o great_a charge_n and_o occasion_v many_o delay_n therefore_o they_o enact_v that_o thereafter_o those_o shall_v be_v all_o judge_v within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o no_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o censure_n from_o it_o but_o sentence_n give_v in_o england_n be_v to_o have_v their_o full_a effect_n and_o all_o that_o execute_v any_o censure_n from_o rome_n be_v to_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n appeal_n be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o king_n the_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n or_o convocation_n there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n cranmer_z made_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n warham_n die_v the_o former_a year_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n a_o good_a canonist_n and_o wise_a statesman_n but_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o heretic_n and_o incline_v to_o believe_v fanatical_a story_n cranmer_z be_v then_o in_o germany_n dispute_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n with_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v divine_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o send_v he_o word_n of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v haste_n over_o but_o a_o promotion_n so_o far_o above_o his_o thought_n have_v not_o its_o common_a effect_n on_o he_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o primitive_a sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o instead_o of_o aspire_v to_o it_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o &_o he_o both_o return_v very_o slow_o to_o england_n and_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o advancement_n but_o this_o decline_a of_o preferment_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o age_n be_v so_o little_a guilty_a discover_v that_o he_o have_v maxim_n very_o far_o different_a from_o most_o churchman_n bull_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consecration_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o he_o to_o send_v they_o to_o one_o who_o have_v so_o public_o dispute_v against_o his_o power_n of_o dispense_n all_o the_o composition_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o they_o be_v but_o 900_o ducat_n which_o be_v perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o regulation_n make_v in_o the_o act_n against_o annat_n there_o be_v 9_o several_a bull_n send_v over_o one_o confirm_v the_o king_n nomination_n a_o second_o require_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o a_o three_o absolve_v he_o from_o censure_n a_o four_o to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n a_o five_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o six_o to_o the_o clergy_n a_o seven_o to_o the_o laity_n a_o eight_o to_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o see_v require_v all_o these_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n a_o nine_o require_v some_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o the_o ten_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o by_o the_o eleven_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v require_v to_o put_v it_o on_o he_o the_o put_v all_o this_o in_o so_o many_o different_a bull_n be_v a_o good_a contrivance_n for_o raise_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n cranmer_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exeter_z and_o st._n asaph_n the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n so_o he_o make_v a_o protestation_n before_o he_o take_v it_o that_o he_o conceive_v himself_o not_o bind_v up_o by_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o his_o king_n or_o country_n and_o he_o repeat_v this_o when_o he_o take_v it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o seem_v too_o artificial_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o sincerity_n yet_o he_o act_v in_o it_o fair_o marriage_n the_o convocation_n condemn_v the_o king_n marriage_n and_o above_o board_n the_o convocation_n have_v then_o two_o question_n before_o they_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n the_o other_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o p._n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n or_o not_o for_o the_o first_o the_o judgement_n of_o 19_o university_n be_v read_v and_o after_o a_o
journey_n unless_o the_o pope_n will_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o honour_n to_o go_v on_o but_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v mind_v the_o king_n be_v concern_v with_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o in_o september_n the_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n the_o renown_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o king_n have_v before_o declare_v lady_n mary_n princess_n of_o wales_n bear_v sept_n 7._o q._n elizabeth_n bear_v do_v now_o the_o same_o for_o she_o though_o since_o a_o son_n may_v put_v she_o from_o it_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heir_n apparent_a but_o only_o the_o heir_n presumptive_a to_o the_o crown_n at_o marseilles_n the_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o pope_n niece_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v beside_o 100000_o crown_n many_o principality_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v either_o fief_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n the_o pope_n historian_n with_o some_o triumph_n boast_a that_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v that_o very_a night_n though_o it_o be_v think_v not_o credible_a that_o p._n arthur_n that_o be_v nine_o month_n old_a than_o the_o new_a duke_n of_o orleans_n afterward_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v consummate_v his_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a agreement_n make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n that_o if_o king_n henry_n will_v refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o consistory_n except_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n as_o partial_a and_o will_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n return_v to_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n henry_n the_o poor_a promise_n to_o satisfy_v k._n henry_n than_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o this_o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a so_o bonner_n not_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o send_v thither_o with_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n make_v it_o with_o great_a boldness_n and_o threaten_v the_o pope_n upon_o it_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n that_o the_o pope_n talk_v of_o throw_v he_o into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o melt_a lead_n or_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n flee_v away_o private_o but_o when_o francis_n come_v back_o to_o paris_n he_o send_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o king_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o present_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n though_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n take_v journey_n to_o rome_n be_v sure_o of_o the_o scarlet_a if_o he_o can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regain_n england_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v lose_v what_o these_o assurance_n be_v which_o the_o pope_n give_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o tenstal_v of_o duresm_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v on_o that_o occasion_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n say_v at_o marseilles_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v give_v sentence_n for_o he_o against_o the_o queen_n for_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o just_a upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o matter_n seem_v agree_v for_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v send_v a_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o put_v thing_n in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o his_o order_v a_o proxy_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o judges_z shall_v be_v send_v to_o cambray_n for_o make_v the_o process_n and_o then_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o notice_n give_v of_o this_o and_o of_o a_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o courier_n the_o king_n dispatch_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n and_o now_o the_o business_n seem_v at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o courier_n have_v a_o sea_n and_o the_o alps_o to_o pass_v and_o in_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o observe_v a_o limit_a day_n so_o exact_o this_o make_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n on_o the_o prefix_a day_n upon_o which_o the_o imperialist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v abuse_v the_o pope_n easiness_n so_o they_o press_v he_o vehement_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n move_v only_o for_o a_o delay_n of_o six_o day_n which_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a time_n in_o that_o season_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o king_n who_o have_v a_o suit_n depend_v six_o day_n and_o since_o he_o have_v patience_n so_o many_o year_n the_o delay_n of_o a_o few_o day_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a favour_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o imperialist_n be_v to_o hinder_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v set_v right_o with_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v have_v be_v so_o powerful_a a_o league_n form_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o will_v have_v break_v all_o his_o measure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o design_n to_o imbroil_v they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v seek_v delay_n and_o concession_n mere_o to_o delude_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o design_n against_o that_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v on_o to_o censure_n and_o the_o angry_a pope_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o news_n that_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o england_n that_o without_o consult_v his_o ordinary_a prudence_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o consistory_n and_o there_o the_o imperialist_n be_v the_o great_a number_n it_o be_v drive_v on_o with_o so_o much_o precipitation_n that_o they_o do_v in_o on_o day_n that_o which_o according_a to_o form_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o three_o they_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n declare_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n good_a and_o require_v he_o to_o live_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n sentence_n 23._o march_v but_o proceed_v hasty_o to_o a_o sentence_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o censure_n two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o courier_n come_v with_o the_o king_n submission_n in_o due_a form_n he_o also_o bring_v earnest_a letter_n from_o francis_n in_o the_o king_n favour_n this_o wrought_v on_o all_o the_o indifferent_a cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o french_a faction_n so_o they_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o recall_v what_o be_v do_v a_o new_a consistory_n be_v call_v but_o the_o imperialist_n press_v with_o great_a vehemence_n than_o ever_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v such_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o recall_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n pass_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o marriage_n and_o give_v the_o heretic_n such_o advantage_n by_o their_o unsteadiness_n in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v that_o the_o former_a sentence_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o emperor_n when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o england_n it_o determine_v the_o king_n in_o his_o resolution_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o act_n concern_v it_o before_o he_o have_v the_o news_n from_o rome_n for_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o peace_n be_v to_o let_v they_o at_o rome_n see_v with_o what_o vigour_n he_o can_v make_v war._n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n look_v on_o astonish_v to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n throw_v off_o england_n with_o so_o much_o scorn_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o obedience_n and_o profit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o their_o proceed_n look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v secret_o direct_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n that_o design_v to_o draw_v great_a consequence_n from_o this_o rupture_n and_o do_v so_o far_o infatuate_a those_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o prevent_v it_o that_o they_o needless_o draw_v it_o on_o themselves_o in_o england_n they_o have_v be_v now_o examine_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v build_v power_n the_o argument_n use_v for_o reject_v the_o pope_n power_n with_o extraordinary_a care_n for_o some_o year_n and_o several_a book_n be_v then_o and_o soon_o after_o write_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o see_v better_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n by_o a_o short_a abstract_n of_o these_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o and_o he_o often_o condemn_v
their_o contest_v about_o superiority_n but_o never_o declare_v in_o st._n peter_n favour_n st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o reckon_v himself_o not_o inferour_n to_o he_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o person_n leave_v any_o authority_n with_o the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v then_o antioch_n must_v carry_v it_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o be_v prefererd_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v true_o the_o mother-church_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o the_o rock_n either_o the_o confession_n peter_n have_v make_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n christ_n himself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v foundation_n that_o of_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n turn_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o general_n council_n the_o other_o privilege_n ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v either_o only_a a_o precedence_n of_o order_n or_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o fall_n as_o that_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n st._n peter_n have_v also_o a_o limit_a province_n the_o circumcision_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n colleague_n and_o brother_n they_o be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o definition_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n assert_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v much_o esteem_v yet_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o country_n about_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o east_n be_v overrun_v with_o arrianism_n from_o which_o the_o west_n be_v better_o preserve_v the_o oppress_a eastern_a bishop_n do_v take_v shelter_n in_o the_o protection_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o and_o as_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o people_n they_o magnify_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o they_o but_o the_o second_o general_n council_n indirect_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o it_o decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o allow_v no_o high_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_n council_n give_v it_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n which_o show_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v flow_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o african_a church_n condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o complain_v of_o that_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o search_n be_v make_v into_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o forgery_n when_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n give_v the_o title_n universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinple_n gregory_n the_o great_a complain_v of_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n which_o he_o call_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o since_o england_n receive_v the_o faith_n by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o it_o appear_v from_o thence_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o where_o the_o first_o impression_n make_v on_o the_o english_a in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a boniface_n the_o three_o get_v the_o same_o title_n by_o phocas_n grant_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o pretend_v to_o all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o the_o war_n raise_v to_o maintain_v they_o be_v very_o visible_a in_o history_n the_o pope_n swear_v at_o their_o consecration_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v manifest_v against_o appeal_n and_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n small_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n be_v cabal_n pack_v and_o manage_v as_o the_o pope_n please_v several_n see_v as_o ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v exemption_n from_o the_o papal_a authority_n many_o english_a bishop_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o that_o day_n no_o canon_n the_o pope_n make_v be_v bind_v till_o it_o be_v receive_v which_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o believe_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n concern_v investiture_n bishop_n do_v the_o king_n homage_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a bull_n and_o provision_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v believe_v subject_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o not_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o as_o law_n have_v give_v they_o some_o power_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v force_v in_o ignorant_a age_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o usurpation_n so_o they_o may_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n change_v those_o law_n and_o resume_v their_o right_n the_o next_o point_n inquire_v into_o be_v supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o authority_n that_o king_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n judge_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o samuel_n call_v saul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n david_n make_v many_o rule_n about_o the_o service_n at_o the_o temple_n and_o declare_v to_o solomon_n what_o his_o power_n be_v 15._o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o solomon_n appoint_v the_o priest_n their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n he_o turn_v out_o one_o highpriest_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v also_o law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n they_o also_o write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o call_v they_o supreme_a and_o charge_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v head_n and_o supreme_a and_o every_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o he_o which_o join_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n only_o make_v rule_n or_o canon_n but_o pretend_v to_o no_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o make_v many_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o do_v also_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o emperor_n do_v also_o either_o choose_v the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o confirm_v their_o election_n churchman_n take_v order_n be_v not_o thereby_o discharge_v from_o the_o obedience_n they_o former_o owe_v their_o prince_n but_o remain_v still_o subject_n and_o though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v peculiar_a function_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o father_n authority_n over_o his_o child_n cut_v not_o off_o the_o king_n power_n over_o he_o they_o find_v also_o that_o in_o all_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assume_v a_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ina_n alfred_n edgar_n and_o canetus_n have_v make_v many_o law_n about_o they_o so_o have_v also_o most_o of_o the_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n which_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ina_n they_o have_v grant_v exemption_n to_o monastery_n from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n down_o to_o william_n the_o
shake_v he_o a_o little_a but_o he_o say_v he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o that_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o any_o other_o consideration_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v his_o conscience_n be_v mislead_v since_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n a_o argument_n well_o become_v a_o rich_a ignorant_a abbot_n but_o more_o say_v if_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v on_o his_o side_n in_o conclusion_n both_o he_o and_o fisher_n declare_v that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o settle_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v to_o that_o but_o they_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o for_o by_o it_o they_o must_v swear_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o content_n in_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o in_o it_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v cranmer_z press_v that_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v for_o if_o they_o once_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o succession_n it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o sharp_a counsel_n be_v more_o acceptable_a so_o they_o be_v both_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v also_o hardly_o use_v both_o in_o his_o clothes_n and_o diet_n he_o have_v only_a rag_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o fire_n be_v often_o deny_v he_o which_o be_v a_o cruelty_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o barbarous_a as_o it_o be_v imprudent_a in_o winter_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o act_n that_o pass_v parliament_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o other_o title_n and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v all_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o other_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n which_o have_v not_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o former_a act_n though_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o also_o give_v the_o king_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tenthes_o of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o king_n be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o give_v he_o the_o annat_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o exact_v the_o temporalty_n be_v now_o willing_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o to_o tax_v they_o as_o heavy_o as_o they_o have_v former_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o another_o act_n past_o declare_v some_o thing_n treason_n one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o king_n any_o of_o his_o title_n or_o the_o call_v he_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o another_o act_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o set_v up_o 26_o suffragan_n bishop_n over_o england_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o better_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v his_o choice_n the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o delegate_v such_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o his_o care_n as_o he_o think_v fit_v which_o be_v to_o last_o during_o his_o pleasure_n these_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o village_n but_o be_v afterward_o put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o city_n they_o be_v set_v up_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n but_o the_o bishop_n devolve_v their_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n to_o they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o and_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o p._n damasus_n condemn_v they_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o england_n make_v it_o hard_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v necessary_a these_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o this_o parliament_n subsidy_n be_v grant_v payable_a in_o three_o year_n with_o the_o high_a preamble_n of_o their_o happiness_n under_o the_o king_n government_n all_o those_o 24_o year_n in_o which_o he_o have_v reign_v that_o flattery_n can_v dictate_v fisher_n and_o more_o by_o two_o special_a act_n be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n five_o other_o clerk_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v all_o for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v declare_v void_a yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v willing_a to_o succeed_v such_o a_o man_n for_o it_o continue_v vacant_a two_o year_n this_o severity_n against_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o extreme_a since_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n in_o other_o term_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o the_o common_a safety_n be_v not_o concern_v at_o which_o they_o stick_v and_o it_o be_v think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o this_o manner_n will_v so_o raise_v their_o credit_n that_o it_o may_v endanger_v the_o government_n more_o than_o any_o opposition_n which_o they_o can_v make_v but_o now_o that_o the_o king_n enter_v upon_o a_o new_a scene_n england_n the_o progress_n the_o new_a doctrine_n make_v in_o england_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o new_a opinion_n have_v make_v in_o england_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n during_o wolsey_n ministry_n those_o preacher_n be_v gentle_o use_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o king_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v over_o their_o inquire_n after_o they_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o use_v he_o ill_o for_o the_o progress_n of_o heresy_n be_v always_o reckon_v up_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o pope_n deny_v the_o king_n desire_n but_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o offer_v new_a counsel_n he_o think_v the_o king_n be_v proceed_n severe_o against_o heretic_n will_v be_v so_o meritorious_a at_o rome_n that_o it_o will_v work_v more_o effectual_o than_o all_o his_o treatning_n have_v do_v so_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o both_o against_o their_o book_n and_o person_n order_v all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n tindall_n and_o some_o other_o at_o antwerp_n be_v every_o year_n either_o translate_n or_o write_v book_n against_o some_o of_o the_o receive_a error_n and_o send_v they_o over_o to_o england_n but_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o great_a wound_n and_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o full_a of_o error_n tonstall_n then_o bp_o of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o much_o moderation_n return_v from_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n to_o which_o more_n and_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o he_o come_v through_o antwerp_n deal_v with_o a_o english_a merchant_n that_o be_v secret_o a_o friend_n of_o tindall_n to_o procure_v he_o as_o many_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n as_o can_v be_v have_v for_o mony_n tindall_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o for_o be_v about_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n he_o find_v he_o will_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o set_v about_o it_o if_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a be_v sell_v off_o so_o he_o give_v the_o merchant_n all_o he_o have_v and_o tonstall_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o get_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o burn_v they_o public_o in_o cheapside_n this_o be_v call_v a_o burn_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o clergy_n have_v reason_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o it_o for_o it_o have_v do_v they_o more_o mischief_n than_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o but_o a_o year_n after_o this_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v sinish_v great_a number_n be_v send_v over_o to_o england_n and_o constantine_n one_o of_o tindall_n partner_n happen_v to_o be_v take_v so_o more_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o
before_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n past_a for_o suppress_v the_o lesser_a monastery_n q._n katherine_n be_v put_v to_o much_o trouble_n for_o keep_v the_o title_n queen_n death_n queen_n katherin_n death_n but_o bear_v it_o resolute_o and_o say_v that_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v that_o her_o marriage_n be_v good_a she_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o it_o her_o suffering_n beget_v compassion_n in_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a clergy_n support_v her_o interest_n zealous_o but_o now_o her_o trouble_n end_v with_o her_o life_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o observant_a friar_n for_o they_o have_v suffer_v most_o for_o she_o she_o order_v 500_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o that_o one_o of_o her_o woman_n shall_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n and_o give_v 200_o noble_n on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o she_o find_v death_n come_v on_o she_o as_o she_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n recommend_v her_o daughter_n to_o his_o care_n so_o she_o write_v to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o inscription_n my_o dear_a lord_n king_n and_o husband_n she_o forgive_v he_o all_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v she_o and_o wish_v he_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o soul_n she_o recommend_v her_o daughter_n to_o his_o care_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v kind_a to_o her_o three_o maid_n and_o to_o pay_v her_o servant_n a_o year_n wage_n and_o end_v thus_o my_o eye_n desire_v you_o above_o all_o thing_n she_o die_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n at_o kimbolt_n on_o in_o the_o 50th_o year_n of_o her_o age_n 33_o year_n after_o she_o come_v to_o england_n she_z have_v a_o devout_a and_o exemplary_a woman_n she_o use_v to_o work_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_v her_o woman_n at_o work_n with_o she_o the_o severity_n and_o devotion_n that_o be_v know_v to_o her_o priest_n and_o her_o alms-deed_n join_v to_o the_o trouble_v she_o fall_v in_o beget_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o she_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o king_n complain_v often_o of_o her_o peevishness_n but_o that_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v impute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o provocation_n he_o give_v she_o as_o to_o the_o sowrness_n of_o her_o temper_n he_o order_v she_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n and_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v with_o her_o death_n but_o q._n ann_n do_v not_o carry_v this_o so_o decent_o as_o become_v a_o happy_a rival_n in_o february_n a_o parliament_n meet_v suppress_v in_o parliament_n the_o lesser_a monastery_n suppress_v after_o a_o prorogation_n of_o 14_o month_n the_o act_n impower_v 32_o to_o revise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v confirm_v but_o no_o time_n be_v limit_v for_o finish_v it_o so_o it_o have_v no_o effect_n the_o chief_a business_n of_o this_o session_n be_v the_o suppress_n of_o the_o monastery_n under_o 200_o l._n a_o year_n the_o report_n the_o visitor_n make_v be_v read_v in_o the_o two_o house_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o great_a easiness_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o act_n set_v forth_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o those_o house_n and_o the_o many_o unsuccessful_a attempt_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o reform_v they_o so_o the_o religious_a that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v order_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o great_a house_n where_o religion_n be_v better_o observe_v and_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n those_o house_n be_v much_o rich_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o abuse_n that_o have_v run_v over_o europe_n of_o keep_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o first_o rate_n and_o instead_o of_o raise_v they_o the_o exact_v great_a fine_n for_o the_o incumbent_n when_o the_o lease_n be_v renew_v be_v so_o gross_a in_o those_o house_n that_o some_o rate_v but_o at_o 200_o l._n be_v in_o real_a value_n worth_n many_o thousand_o by_o another_o act_n a_o new_a court_n be_v erect_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n consist_v of_o a_o chancellor_n a_o treasurer_n 10_o auditor_n 17_o receiver_n beside_o ofth_a officer_n the_o king_n be_v also_o empower_v to_o make_v new_a foundation_n of_o such_o of_o those_o house_n now_o suppress_v as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v in_o all_o 370_o and_o so_o this_o parliament_n after_o six_o year_n continuance_n be_v now_o dissolve_v a_o convocation_n sit_v at_o this_o time_n design_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bille_n design_v in_o which_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v for_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a which_o have_v be_v promise_v when_o tindal_n translation_n be_v condemn_v but_o be_v afterward_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n christ_n direct_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o their_o language_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n till_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v they_o with_o such_o a_o book_n which_o will_v have_v so_o manifest_o discover_v those_o error_n and_o the_o legend_n as_o agree_v better_a with_o those_o abuse_n be_v read_v instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o cranmer_n look_v on_o the_o put_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n for_o promote_a the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o move_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o give_v order_n for_o it_o but_o gardiner_n and_o all_o the_o other_o party_n oppose_v this_o vehement_o they_o say_v all_z the_o extravagant_a opinion_n then_o in_o germanny_n rise_v from_o the_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o those_o opinion_n be_v at_o this_o time_n disseminated_a in_o england_n both_o against_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o 19_o hollander_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o england_n the_o former_a year_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o during_o these_o distraction_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a snare_n so_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o instead_o of_o they_o their_o might_n be_v some_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n put_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n which_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o affirmative_a at_o court_n man_n be_v much_o divide_v in_o this_o point_n some_o say_v if_o the_o king_n give_v way_n to_o it_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a after_o that_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o will_v break_v into_o many_o division_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n appear_v more_o eminent_o than_o if_o the_o one_o give_v the_o people_n the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o darkness_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n it_o will_v be_v also_o a_o great_a mean_a to_o extinguish_v the_o interest_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o monk_n have_v in_o england_n to_o put_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o deceive_v by_o their_o imposture_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o reason_n join_v with_o the_o interest_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v in_o the_o king_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o he_o that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o set_v about_o this_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n and_o within_o three_o year_n the_o impression_n of_o it_o be_v finish_v at_o this_o time_n the_o king_n be_v in_o some_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n not_o only_o for_o a_o league_n in_o temporal_a concern_v but_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n think_v the_o german_n shall_v have_v in_o all_o thing_n submit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o learning_n which_o be_v perhaps_o heighten_v a_o little_a with_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n comply_v with_o he_o gardiner_z be_v then_o his_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o dissuade_v he_o much_o from_o any_o religious_a league_n with_o they_o
the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n then_o the_o low_a house_n make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n complain_v of_o 67_o opinion_n that_o they_o find_v be_v much_o spread_v in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v either_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a lollard_n or_o the_o new_a reformer_n or_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v only_o unsavoury_a and_o indiscreet_a expression_n which_o may_v have_v flow_v from_o the_o heat_n and_o folly_n of_o some_o rash_a zealot_n who_o by_o petulant_a jeer_n and_o a_o affectation_n of_o wit_n have_v endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v both_o the_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o rite_n they_o also_o complain_v of_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v want_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o suppress_v such_o abuse_n which_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o reflection_n on_o cranmer_n shaxton_n and_o latimer_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o cranmer_n be_v now_o decline_v by_o queen_n ann_n fall_n and_o the_o other_o two_o who_o be_v raise_v by_o she_o will_v not_o have_v stand_v long_o if_o he_o have_v be_v once_o disgrace_v yet_o they_o premise_v to_o this_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v the_o king_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n with_o all_o his_o law_n all_o these_o project_n fail_v for_o cranmer_n be_v now_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o king_n favour_n &_o cromwell_n be_v send_v to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v reform_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o gloss_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v one_o alesse_n a_o scotchman_n who_o cromwell_n entertain_v in_o his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n large_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n stokes_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o school-divinity_n upon_o which_o cranmer_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n second_v he_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o world_n be_v now_o awake_a and_o will_v be_v no_o long_o impose_v on_o by_o the_o nicety_n and_o dark_a term_n of_o the_o school_n for_o the_o laity_n now_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o search_v the_o original_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o think_v to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n among_o the_o bishop_n cranmer_z goodrick_n shaxton_n latimer_n fox_n hilsey_n and_o barlow_n press_v a_o reformation_n but_o lee_n archbishop_n of_o york_n stokesly_n tonstall_n gardiner_n longland_n and_o several_a other_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o but_o the_o contest_v have_v be_v sharp_a if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o send_v some_o article_n to_o they_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o they_o so_o they_o who_o chief_a design_n it_o be_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o preferment_n by_o the_o easiness_n of_o their_o compliance_n with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n do_v agree_v on_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o on_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n ought_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o penance_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o confession_n contrition_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n with_o the_o external_n work_v of_o charity_n to_o which_o a_o lively_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v and_o that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 4._o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v 5._o that_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a renovation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o outward_a good_a work_n but_o inward_a holiness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v all_o such_o superstition_n as_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o time_n past_a and_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o only_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n but_o not_o to_o expect_v those_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o god_n only_o give_v 3._o that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o for_o their_o intercession_n but_o all_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v lessen_v the_o number_n of_o saint_n day_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o 4._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v good_a and_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o mystical_a signification_n that_o tend_v to_o raise_v the_o mind_n towards_o god_n such_o be_v vestment_n in_o divine_a worship_n holy_a water_n holy_a bread_n the_o carry_v of_o candle_n and_o palm_n and_o ash_n and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o hallow_v the_o font_n with_o other_o exorcism_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n and_o to_o have_v mass_n and_o exequy_n say_v for_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o declare_v in_o what_o place_n they_o be_v nor_o what_o torment_v they_o suffer_v that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n or_o say_v mass_n in_o such_o or_o such_o place_n or_o before_o such_o image_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o these_o article_n be_v sign_v by_o cromwell_n the_o two_o archbishop_n sixteen_o bishop_n forty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o fifty_o of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o they_o the_o king_n add_v a_o preface_n declare_v the_o pain_n that_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v at_o for_o the_o remove_n the_o difference_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o these_o article_n and_o require_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o accept_v they_o with_o the_o like_a unanimity_n with_o which_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o he_o will_v be_v thereby_o encourage_v to_o take_v further_a pain_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n for_o the_o future_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v publish_v censure_v they_o be_v various_o censure_v those_o that_o desire_v a_o reformation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o every_o particular_a yet_o be_v well_o please_v to_o see_v thing_n bring_v under_o examination_n and_o since_o some_o thing_n be_v at_o this_o time_n change_v they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o more_o change_n will_v follow_v they_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v make_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o add_v tradition_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v right_o state_v that_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o purgatory_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o do_v reverence_n to_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v some_o grosser_n abuse_n remove_v and_o a_o reformation_n once_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o popish_a party_n be_v sorry_a to_o see_v four_o sacrament_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o the_o trade_n about_o purgatory_n put_v down_o and_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o precedent_n of_o bring_v matter_n of_o religion_n under_o debate_n which_o will_v bring_v on_o other_o alteration_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v beyond_o sea_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o to_o let_v all_o prince_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o no_o soon_o do_v england_n depart_v from_o that_o than_o it_o begin_v to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n likewise_o the_o german_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v this_o be_v a_o political_a daub_v for_o satisfy_v all_o party_n and_o that_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o sincerity_n that_o become_v the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o
receive_v the_o new_a opinion_n seaton_n a_o dominican_n the_o king_n confessor_n preach_v in_o lent_n set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o method_n to_o it_o without_o mix_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o friar_n common_o give_v on_o that_o subject_a and_o when_o another_o friar_n show_v the_o defectiveness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o defend_v himself_o in_o another_o sermon_n and_o reflect_v on_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o call_v they_o dumb_a dog_n but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o till_o they_o find_v he_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o freedom_n he_o use_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n quick_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o he_o upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o fall_v on_o he_o but_o he_o withdraw_v into_o england_n and_o write_v to_o the_o king_n tax_v the_o clergy_n for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o restrain_v it_o one_o forest_n a_o ignorant_a benedictine_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v speak_v honourable_o of_o patrick_n hamilton_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o confession_n to_o a_o friar_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v may_v be_v defend_v the_o friar_n discover_v this_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o evidence_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v divers_a other_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n abjure_v but_o two_o be_v more_o resolute_a one_o gourley_n deny_v purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n another_o be_v david_n smiton_n who_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o fish_n and_o when_o the_o vicar_n come_v to_o take_v they_o he_o say_v the_o tithe_n be_v take_v where_o the_o stock_n grow_v and_o therefore_o he_o throw_v the_o ten_o fish_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o this_o and_o other_o opinion_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o they_o be_v both_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_n several_a other_o be_v accuse_v of_o who_o some_o flee_v to_o england_n and_o other_o go_v over_o to_o germany_n the_o change_v make_v in_o england_n raise_v in_o all_o the_o people_n a_o curiosity_n of_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v always_o fatal_a to_o superstition_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o continue_v firm_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n upon_o which_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o make_v new_a law_n for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n yet_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v war_n on_o england_n king_n henry_n send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o he_o with_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v they_o impartial_o he_o also_o propose_v the_o interview_n at_o york_n and_o a_o match_n between_o he_o and_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a daughter_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o york_n and_z lord_z lieutenant_z of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o clergy_n divert_v he_o from_o this_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o france_n and_o court_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o king_n magdalene_n he_o marry_v she_o in_o january_n 1537_o but_o she_o die_v in_o may._n she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n court_n and_o so_o be_v well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o reformation_n upon_o her_o death_n the_o king_n marry_v mary_n of_o guise_n she_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o family_n of_o all_o europe_n that_o be_v most_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o her_o interest_n join_v with_o the_o clergy_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o become_v a_o violent_a persecuter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n the_o king_n be_v very_o expensive_a both_o in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o building_n and_o have_v a_o numerous_a race_n of_o bastard_n scotland_n a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o scotland_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o want_v money_n much_o the_o nobility_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o seizing_z on_o the_o abbey-land_n as_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v the_o clergy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n advise_v he_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o suspect_a of_o heresy_n by_o which_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o list_n they_o show_v he_o he_o may_v raise_v 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n they_o also_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v his_o child_n to_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o old_a religion_n he_o will_v still_o have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o england_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o league_n which_o be_v then_o in_o project_n against_o king_n henry_n this_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o make_v four_o of_o his_o son_n abbot_n and_o prior_n so_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v to_o answer_v for_o heresy_n of_o these_o many_o abjure_v and_o some_o be_v banish_v a_o canon_n regular_n a_o secular_a priest_n two_o friar_n and_o a_o gentleman_n be_v burn_v forrest_n the_o canon_n regular_n have_v be_v reprove_v by_o his_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n too_o much_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v live_v long_o and_o have_v never_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o portoise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v it_o if_o he_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o fancsy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v a_o very_a moderate_a man_n and_o dislike_v cruel_a proceed_n russel_n a_o friar_n and_o kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o they_o express_v wonderful_a joy_n and_o a_o steady_a resolution_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n between_o russel_n and_o the_o bishop_n divine_n russel_n conclude_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n the_o archbishop_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v sentence_n he_o say_v he_o think_v these_o execution_n do_v the_o church_n more_o hurt_v than_o good_n but_o those_o about_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o take_v a_o way_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o threaten_v he_o so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n they_o be_v burn_v but_o they_o give_v such_o demonstration_n of_o patience_n and_o joy_n as_o make_v no_o small_a impression_n on_o all_o that_o see_v it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n george_n buchanan_n be_v one_o who_o at_o the_o king_n instigation_n have_v write_v a_o very_a sharp_a poem_n against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o be_v now_o abandon_v by_o he_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o live_v 20_o year_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o do_v his_o country_n honour_n and_o what_o by_o his_o immortal_a poem_n what_o by_o his_o history_n of_o scotland_n he_o show_v both_o how_o great_a a_o master_n he_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o how_o true_a a_o judge_n he_o be_v both_o in_o wit_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a affair_n if_o passion_n have_v not_o corrupt_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n that_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o the_o modern_a writer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n the_o author_n be_v native_a country_n king_n henry_n stay_v not_o long_o at_o york_n discover_v the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n be_v discover_v since_o his_o nephew_n come_v not_o to_o he_o he_o set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n there_o invite_v all_o that_o have_v be_v of_o late_o oppress_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v their_o complaint_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o repair_v they_o this_o be_v do_v to_o cast_v the_o load_n of_o all_o past_a error_n upon_o cromwell_n the_o king_n be_v mighty_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o charm_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n he_o give_v public_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a choice_n he_o have_v make_v but_o this_o do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o next_o day_n cranmer_n come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n which_o one_o lassell_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o his_o sister_n she_o have_v be_v very_o lewd_a before_o her_o marriage_n both_o with_o one_o deirham_n and_o one_o mannock_n cranmer_z by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o other_o privy_a counsellor_n put_v this_o in_o write_v
instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n of_o which_o they_o have_v know_v little_a former_o this_o make_v the_o nation_n run_v after_o these_o teacher_n with_o a_o wonderful_a zeal_n but_o they_o mix_v too_o much_o sharpness_n against_o the_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v judge_v indecent_a in_o they_o to_o do_v though_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o cheat_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n excuse_v those_o heat_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v expose_v the_o pharisee_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v very_o much_o justify_v the_o treat_v they_o with_o some_o roughness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o resentment_n for_o the_o cruelty_n they_o or_o their_o friend_n have_v suffer_v by_o their_o mean_n may_v have_v too_o much_o influence_n on_o they_o this_o make_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o suffer_v none_o to_o preach_v at_o least_o out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n without_o licence_n and_o many_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v as_o itinerant_n there_o be_v also_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n on_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n put_v out_o which_o contain_v a_o plain_a paraphrase_n of_o those_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o some_o practical_a exhortation_n found_v on_o they_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v themselves_o they_o begin_v general_o to_o write_v and_o read_v their_o sermon_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o custom_n begin_v in_o which_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o force_v of_o delivery_n be_v much_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o have_v produce_v many_o volume_n of_o as_o excellent_a sermon_n as_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o any_o age._n play_n and_o interlude_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n in_o that_o time_n in_o they_o mock-representation_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o pageantry_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o clergy_n complain_v much_o of_o these_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o atheism_n when_o thing_n sacred_a be_v thus_o laugh_v at_o and_o say_v they_o that_o begin_v to_o laugh_v at_o abuse_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v represent_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o ridiculous_a the_o grave_a sort_n of_o reformer_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o political_a man_n encourage_v it_o and_o think_v nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o pull_v down_o the_o abuse_n that_o yet_o remain_v than_o the_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o war_n do_v now_o break_v out_o between_o england_n and_o scotland_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n scotland_n a_o war_n with_o scotland_n king_n henry_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n pretend_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n owe_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o cite_v many_o precedent_n to_o show_v that_o homage_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o their_o king_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n for_o which_o original_a record_n be_v appeal_v to_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v a_o free_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n that_o the_o homage_n ancient_o make_v by_o their_o king_n be_v only_o for_o land_n which_o they_o have_v in_o england_n and_o that_o those_o more_o late_o make_v be_v either_o offer_v by_o pretender_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o doubtful_a title_n or_o be_v extort_a by_o force_n and_o they_o say_v their_o king_n can_v not_o give_v up_o the_o right_n of_o a_o free_a crown_n and_o people_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o scotland_n with_o 20000_o man_n in_o october_n but_o after_o he_o have_v burn_v some_o small_a town_n and_o waste_v teviotdale_n he_o return_v back_o to_o england_n in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n a_o army_n of_o 15000_o scot_n with_o a_o good_a train_n of_o artillery_n be_v bring_v together_o they_o intend_v to_o march_v into_o england_n by_o the_o western_a road._n the_o king_n go_v to_o it_o in_o person_n but_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n much_o disturb_v in_o his_o fancy_n and_o think_v the_o ghost_n of_o one_o who_o he_o have_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n follow_v he_o continual_o he_o not_o only_o leave_v the_o army_n but_o send_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclare_v than_o call_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a this_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n very_o much_o who_o be_v become_v weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n so_o they_o refuse_v to_o march_v and_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o disorder_n 500_o english_a appear_v and_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v a_o fore_a party_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v so_o the_o english_a fall_v upon_o they_o and_o disperse_v they_o they_o take_v all_o their_o ordinance_n and_o baggage_n and_o 1000_o prisoner_n of_o who_o 200_o be_v gentleman_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n and_o cassilis_n the_o news_n of_o this_o so_o overcharge_v the_o melancholy_a king_n that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v only_o a_o infant_n daughter_n new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n cassilis_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n where_o he_o receive_v those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o great_a harvest_n in_o scotland_n the_o other_o prisoner_n be_v also_o instruct_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v very_o different_a thought_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n from_o what_o the_o scotish_n clergy_n have_v possess_v they_o with_o who_o have_v encourage_v their_o king_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n both_o by_o the_o assurance_n of_o victory_n since_o he_o fight_v against_o a_o heretical_a prince_n and_o the_o contribution_n of_o 50000_o crown_n a_o year_n the_o king_n death_n and_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o his_o daughter_n make_v the_o english_a council_n lie_v hold_v on_o this_o as_o a_o proper_a conjuncture_n for_o unite_n the_o whole_a island_n in_o one_o therefore_o they_o send_v for_o the_o scotish_n lord_n and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o marry_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n this_o the_o scot_n like_v very_o well_o and_o promise_v to_o promote_v it_o all_o they_o can_v and_o so_o upon_o their_o give_a hostage_n for_o the_o perform_v their_o promise_n faithful_o they_o be_v send_v home_o and_o go_v away_o much_o please_v both_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o with_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o england_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v call_v a_o parliament_n call_v in_o which_o the_o king_n have_v great_a subsidy_n give_v he_o of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n a_o bill_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v much_o fall_v ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n death_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n a_o treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o raise_v they_o a_o little_a for_o since_o the_o king_n be_v like_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n his_o friend_n cranmer_n motion_n be_v much_o oppose_v and_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o put_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v religion_n a_o act_n about_o religion_n though_o in_o most_o point_n thing_n go_v against_o he_o by_o it_o tindall_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v condemn_v as_o crafty_a and_o false_a and_o also_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o bibles_n of_o another_o translation_n be_v still_o allow_v to_o be_v keep_v only_o all_o preface_n or_o annotation_n that_o may_v be_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dash_v or_o cut_v out_o all_o the_o king_n injunction_n be_v confirm_v no_o book_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v print_v without_o licence_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o play_n or_o interlude_n none_o of_o the_o laity_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n or_o explain_v it_o in_o any_o public_a assembly_n but_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v for_o public_a speech_n which_o then_o begin_v general_o with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v like_o sermon_n nobleman_n gentleman_n and_o their_o wife_n or_o merchant_n may_v have_v bibles_n but_o no_o ordinary_a woman_n trades-man_n apprentice_n or_o husbandman_n may_v have_v any_o every_o person_n may_v have_v the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o
bishop_n and_o the_o psalter_n and_o other_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n in_o english_a all_o churchman_n that_o preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o book_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v only_o require_v to_o recant_v for_o the_o second_o to_o abjure_v and_o carry_v a_o faggot_n but_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o three_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n be_v only_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o within_o a_o year_n the_o party_n accuse_v be_v not_o allow_v witness_n for_o their_o purgation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o king_n to_o change_v this_o act_n or_o any_o proviso_n in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o a_o new_a act_n past_a give_v authority_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o any_o nine_o privy_a counselor_n be_v empower_v to_o proceed_v against_o offender_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n mountjoy_n dissent_v and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o any_o protestation_n against_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n that_o past_a in_o this_o whole_a reign_n by_o the_o act_n about_o religion_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o burn_v so_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o upon_o the_o three_o conviction_n the_o act_n be_v also_o put_v entire_o in_o the_o king_n power_n he_o have_v now_o the_o reformer_n all_o at_o mercy_n for_o he_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o act_n or_o execute_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o affect_v this_o much_o to_o have_v his_o people_n depend_v entire_o upon_o he_o the_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o england_n and_o calais_n and_o for_o the_o netherlands_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o assurance_n be_v give_v that_o though_o the_o king_n will_v not_o declare_v lady_n mary_n legitimate_a upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n insist_v much_o yet_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n next_o prince_n edward_n the_o emperor_n be_v glad_a thus_o to_o engage_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o a_o war_n by_o which_o the_o german_n be_v leave_v without_o support_n and_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o great_a design_n of_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o germany_n in_o scotland_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n scotland_n affair_n in_o scotland_n hamilton_n next_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o young_a queen_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o government_n during_o the_o queen_n minority_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o be_v soft_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v on_o king_n henry_n send_v sir_n ralph_n sadler_n to_o he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o match_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o his_o son_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o young_a queen_n shall_v be_v breed_v in_o scotland_n till_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v a_o nobleman_n and_o his_o lady_n with_o other_o not_o exceed_v twenty_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o and_o after_o that_o age_n she_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o england_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o six_o hostage_n be_v to_o be_v give_v but_o all_o the_o clergy_n head_v by_o cardinal_n beaton_n set_v themselves_o much_o against_o this_o the_o queen-mother_n oppose_v it_o much_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v a_o match_n with_o the_o french_a will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n can_v not_o oppress_v they_o so_o easy_o as_o the_o english_a might_n for_o if_o the_o french_a oppress_v they_o the_o english_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o protect_v they_o but_o if_o they_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o england_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o protection_n from_o any_o other_o prince_n this_o meeting_n with_o that_o antipathy_n that_o be_v then_o form_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o clergy_n turn_v the_o people_n general_o to_o prefer_v a_o match_n with_o france_n to_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o french_a send_v over_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o governor_n they_o send_v also_o over_o the_o governor_n be_v base-brother_n afterward_o make_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a and_o he_o make_v he_o apprehend_v great_a danger_n if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v be_v declare_v illegitimate_a as_o be_v beget_v in_o a_o second_o marriage_n while_o the_o first_o that_o be_v annul_v because_o of_o a_o precontract_n do_v subsist_v for_o if_o the_o annul_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v reverse_v than_o the_o second_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o if_o that_o be_v once_o do_v the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o blood_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o he_o these_o threaten_n join_v with_o his_o brother_n be_v artifices_fw-la have_v their_o full_a effect_n on_o he_o for_o he_o turn_v off_o whole_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o england_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o french_a council_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o match_n with_o england_n the_o lord_n that_o have_v leave_v hostage_n for_o their_o faithful_a perform_v the_o promise_n they_o make_v to_o king_n henry_n be_v little_o concern_v either_o in_o their_o own_o honour_n or_o in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o hostage_n only_o the_o earl_n of_o cassilis_n think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o break_v his_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o king_n henry_n hand_n who_o upon_o that_o call_v he_o another_o regulus_n but_o use_v he_o better_o for_o he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o noble_a present_n and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o his_o hostage_n but_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o severe_a reparation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fail_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o france_n one_o of_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o francis_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o advance_v a_o reformation_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o second_v he_o the_o king_n marry_v katherine_n parr_n windsor_n some_o burn_v at_o windsor_n widow_n to_o nevil_n lord_n latimer_n she_o secret_o favour_v the_o reformation_n but_o can_v not_o divert_v a_o storm_n which_o fall_v then_o on_o a_o society_n at_o windsor_n person_n a_o priest_n testwood_n and_o marbeck_n two_o singing-man_n and_o filmer_n one_o of_o the_o town_n be_v inform_v against_o by_o dr._n london_n who_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o much_o into_o cromwel_n favour_n and_o be_v eminent_o zealous_a in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n but_o now_o he_o make_v his_o court_n no_o less_o dextrous_o to_o the_o popish_a party_n gardiner_n move_v in_o council_n that_o a_o commission_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o search_v all_o suspect_a house_n for_o book_n write_v against_o the_o six_o article_n so_o the_o four_o before_o mention_v be_v find_v to_o have_v some_o of_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v seize_v on_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n and_o dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n there_o be_v a_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o note_n upon_o it_o in_o english_a find_v write_v by_o marbeck_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o work_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v illiterate_a marbeck_n say_v the_o note_n be_v his_o own_o gather_v by_o he_o out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o he_o fall_v on_o and_o for_o the_o concordance_n he_o say_v he_o compile_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n though_o he_o understand_v little_a latin_n he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o letter_n l._n this_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o it_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o conceal_v the_o true_a author_n so_o to_o try_v he_o they_o give_v he_o some_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n m_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o with_o a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n and_o by_o his_o performance_n in_o that_o they_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a astonish_v at_o the_o ingeniousness_n and_o diligence_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o man._n when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o say_v marbeck_n be_v better_o employ_v than_o they_o be_v that_o examine_v he_o so_o he_o be_v preserve_v though_o the_o other_o
england_n audley_n the_o chancellor_n die_v at_o this_o time_n wriothes_o that_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o dr._n petre_n that_o be_v hitherto_o cranmer_n friend_n be_v make_v secretary_n of_o state_n so_o equal_o do_v the_o king_n keep_v the_o balance_n between_o both_o party_n and_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o sea_n he_o leave_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n during_o his_o absence_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o archbishop_z the_o chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o secretary_n petre_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o occasion_n to_o raise_v any_o force_n he_o appoint_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n his_o lieutenant_n he_o give_v order_n also_o to_o translate_v the_o prayer_n and_o procession_n and_o litany_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o give_v the_o reformer_n some_o hope_n again_o that_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o cast_v off_o his_o design_n of_o corrupt_v such_o abuse_n as_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n for_o this_o will_v also_o induce_v he_o to_o order_v a_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o office_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o king_n cross_v the_o sea_n with_o great_a pomp_n bulloign_n the_o king_n take_v bulloign_n the_o sail_n of_o his_o ship_n be_v of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n he_o sit_v down_o before_o bulloign_n and_o take_v it_o after_o a_o siege_n of_o two_o month_n it_o be_v soon_o after_o very_a near_o be_v retake_v by_o a_o surprise_n but_o the_o garrison_n be_v quick_o put_v in_o order_n beat_v out_o the_o french_a thus_o the_o king_n return_v victorious_a and_o be_v as_o much_o flatter_v for_o take_v this_o single_a town_n as_o if_o he_o have_v conquer_v a_o kingdom_n the_o inroad_n that_o be_v make_v into_o scotland_n this_o winter_n be_v insuccessful_a the_o king_n of_o france_n set_v out_o a_o fleet_n of_o above_o 300_o ship_n and_o the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o hundred_o sail_n on_o both_o side_n they_o be_v only_a merchantman_n hire_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o french_a make_v two_o descent_n upon_o england_n but_o be_v beat_v back_o with_o loss_n the_o english_a make_v a_o descent_n in_o normandy_n and_o burn_v some_o to_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n see_v their_o danger_n if_o this_o war_n go_v on_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o league_n for_o procure_v obedience_n to_o the_o council_n that_o be_v now_o open_v at_o trent_n the_o emperor_n be_v raise_v a_o army_n though_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n both_o with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n the_o two_o crown_n be_v now_o in_o war._n so_o the_o german_n send_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o but_o it_o stick_v long_o at_o the_o business_n of_o bulloign_n lee_n archbishop_n of_o york_n die_v this_o year_n holgate_n be_v remove_v from_o landaffe_n thither_o who_o in_o his_o heart_n favour_v the_o reformation_n kitchen_n be_v put_v in_o landaffe_n who_o turn_v with_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v heath_n be_v remove_v from_o rochester_n to_o worcester_n and_o holbeach_n be_v put_v in_o rochester_n day_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n all_o those_o be_v moderate_a man_n and_o well_o dispose_v to_o a_o reformation_n at_o least_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o this_o year_n wishart_n be_v burn_v in_o scotland_n scotland_n wishart_n burn_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v educate_v at_o cambridge_n and_o go_v home_o the_o former_a year_n in_o many_o place_n he_o preach_v against_o idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o abuse_n in_o religion_n he_o stay_v long_o at_o dundee_n but_o by_o the_o mean_v that_o cardinal_n beaton_n use_v he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o town_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n he_o denounce_v heavy_a judgement_n on_o they_o for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v he_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o field_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o open_v the_o church_n door_n by_o violence_n for_o that_o he_o say_v become_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o hear_v the_o plague_n have_v break_v out_o in_o dundee_n within_o four_o day_n after_o he_o be_v banish_v so_o he_o return_v thither_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n among_o they_o he_o show_v his_o gentleness_n towards_o his_o enemy_n by_o rescue_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v come_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o be_v discover_v and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o people_n he_o foretell_v several_a extraordinary_a thing_n particular_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o spread_a the_o reformation_n over_o the_o land_n he_o preach_v last_o in_o lothian_n and_o there_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n take_v he_o but_o promise_v upon_o his_o honour_n that_o no_o harm_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o yet_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o bring_v he_o to_o st._n andrews_n and_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n thither_o to_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o more_o solemnity_n the_o governor_n be_v much_o press_v to_o it_o by_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n of_o his_o name_n hamilton_n of_o preston_n send_v the_o cardinal_n word_n not_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o hear_v the_o matter_n examine_v himself_o but_o the_o cardinal_n go_v on_o and_o in_o a_o public_a court_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n upon_o several_a article_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o which_o he_o confess_v and_o offer_v to_o justify_v the_o night_n after_o that_o he_o spend_v in_o prayer_n next_o morning_n he_o desire_v he_o may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o that_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o consecrate_v the_o element_n himself_o and_o some_o about_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o stake_n near_o the_o cardinal_n palace_n who_o be_v set_v in_o state_n in_o a_o great_a window_n and_o look_v on_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n wishart_n declare_v that_o he_o feel_v much_o joy_n within_o himself_o in_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o and_o be_v burn_v he_o he_o say_v this_o flame_n have_v scorch_v my_o body_n but_o have_v not_o daunt_v my_o spirit_n and_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v in_o a_o few_o day_n be_v ignominious_o lay_v out_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v in_o so_o much_o state_n but_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o executioner_n draw_v the_o cord_n that_o be_v about_o his_o neck_n so_o straight_o that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n the_o clergy_n rejoice_v much_o at_o his_o death_n murder_v cardinal_n beason_n be_v murder_v and_o extol_v the_o cardinal_n courage_n for_o proceed_v in_o it_o against_o the_o governors_n order_n but_o the_o people_n look_v on_o he_o as_o both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o less_o than_o murder_n since_o no_o writ_n be_v obtain_v for_o it_o and_o the_o clergy_n can_v burn_v none_o without_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n so_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o cardinal_n deserve_v to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o if_o his_o greatness_n set_v he_o above_o the_o law_n then_o private_a person_n may_v execute_v that_o which_o the_o governor_n can_v not_o do_v such_o practice_n have_v be_v former_o too_o common_a in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n some_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n come_v to_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o heroical_a action_n to_o conspire_v his_o death_n his_o insolence_n have_v render_v he_o general_o very_o hateful_a so_o private_a and_o public_a resentment_n concur_v twelve_o person_n enter_v into_o a_o fatal_a engagement_n of_o kill_v he_o private_o in_o his_o house_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o may_n they_o first_o surprise_v the_o gate_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o lodge_v in_o the_o castle_n yet_o they_o be_v asleep_a they_o come_v to_o they_o apart_o and_o either_o turn_v they_o out_o or_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o chamber_n have_v make_v all_o sure_a they_o come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n chamber-door_n he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a but_o by_o their_o rudeness_n he_o be_v both_o awaken_v and_o perceive_v they_o have_v a_o design_n on_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o life_n he_o open_v his_o door_n but_o
in_o particular_a be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n for_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v then_o only_o a_o praemunire_n not_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o speak_v against_o it_o hall_n a_o secular_a priest_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v of_o treason_n for_o call_v the_o king_n a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o adulterer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v die_v as_o king_n john_n or_o richard_z the_o three_o die_v and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n till_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o pot_n and_o that_o they_o look_v when_o ireland_n and_o wales_n will_v rise_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o england_n will_v join_v with_o they_o all_o these_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o be_v condemn_v they_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v say_v the_o carthusian_n be_v hang_v in_o their_o habit_n soon_o after_o that_o three_o carthusian_n be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v at_o london_n &_o two_o more_o at_o york_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n for_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n ten_o other_o monk_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n of_o who_o nine_o die_v there_o and_o one_o be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v these_o have_v be_v all_o complice_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n and_o though_o that_o be_v pardon_v yet_o it_o give_v the_o government_n ground_n to_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o they_o and_o to_o proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o they_o upon_o the_o first_o provocation_n after_o these_o suffering_n fisher_n suffering_n fisher_n and_o more_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n pope_n clement_n officious_a kindness_n to_o fisher_n in_o declare_v he_o a_o cardinal_n do_v hasten_v his_o ruin_n though_o he_o be_v little_o concern_v at_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o he_o be_v try_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o commoner_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n for_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o instead_o of_o the_o common_a death_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o 22th_o of_o june_n he_o suffer_v he_o dressed_z himself_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n that_o day_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v his_o wedding-day_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o he_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o pray_v that_o such_o a_o place_n may_v turn_v up_o as_o may_v comfort_v he_o in_o his_o last_o moment_n the_o word_n on_o which_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n be_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o continue_v meditate_v on_o these_o word_n to_o the_o last_o on_o the_o scaffold_n he_o repeat_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o so_o lay_v his_o head_n on_o the_o block_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n but_o much_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o too_o cruel_a in_o his_o temper_n against_o heretic_n he_o have_v be_v confessor_n to_o the_o king_n grandmother_n and_o persuade_v she_o to_o found_v two_o college_n in_o cambridge_n christ_n and_o st_n john_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v chancelof_o the_o university_n henry_n the_o seven_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o will_v never_o exchange_v that_o for_o any_o other_o he_o say_v his_o church_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o this_o king_n till_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o adhere_v stiff_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o make_v he_o too_o favourable_a to_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n but_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n together_o with_o this_o bloody_a conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n over_o only_a gardiner_n employ_v his_o servile_a pen_n to_o write_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n against_o he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o elegant_a latin_a but_o the_o style_n be_v think_v too_o vehement_a death_n more_o be_v death_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v matter_n against_o sir_n thomas_n more_o for_o he_o be_v very_o cautious_a and_o satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n by_o not_o swear_v the_o supremacy_n but_o will_v not_o not_o speak_v against_o it_o he_o say_v the_o act_n have_v two_o edge_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v damn_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o it_o will_v condemn_v his_o body_n this_o be_v all_o the_o message_n he_o send_v to_o fisher_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o opinion_n about_o it_o he_o have_v also_o say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o some_o counsellor_n that_o come_v to_o examine_v he_o and_o rich_a than_o the_o king_n solicitor_n come_v as_o a_o private_a friend_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o swear_v the_o oath_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v not_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v because_o a_o king_n may_v be_v make_v or_o deprive_v by_o a_o parliament_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o parliament_n authority_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o all_o this_o rich_a witness_v against_o he_o so_o these_o particular_n be_v lay_v together_o as_o amount_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o treason_n he_o receive_v his_o sentence_n with_o that_o equal_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o both_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o express_v great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o weariness_n in_o live_v in_o it_o his_o ordinary_a facetiousness_n remain_v with_o he_o to_o his_o last_o moment_n on_o the_o scaffold_n some_o censure_v that_o as_o affect_a and_o indecent_a and_o as_o have_v more_o of_o the_o stoic_a than_o the_o christian_a in_o it_o but_o other_o say_v that_o way_n of_o raillery_n have_v be_v so_o customary_a to_o he_o that_o death_n do_v not_o discompose_v he_o nor_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a humour_n he_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 52d_o or_o 53d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o have_v great_a capacity_n and_o eminent_a virtue_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v free_a thought_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o much_o corrupt_v by_o superstition_n and_o become_v fierce_a for_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o write_v much_o in_o defence_n of_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n his_o learning_n in_o divinity_n be_v but_o ordinary_a for_o he_o have_v read_v little_o more_o than_o some_o of_o st._n augustine_n treatise_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n beyond_o who_o his_o quotation_n do_v seldom_o go_v his_o style_n be_v natural_a and_o pleasant_a and_o he_o can_v turn_v thing_n very_o dextrous_o to_o make_v they_o look_v well_o or_o ill_o as_o it_o serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o he_o be_v at_o first_o no_o zealot_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o the_o king_n show_v he_o his_o book_n in_o manuscript_n which_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n for_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o quarrel_n he_o may_v have_v afterward_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v turn_v against_o he_o but_o the_o king_n be_v perhaps_o fond_a of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o wise_a advice_n which_o he_o give_v he_o there_o be_v no_o execution_n after_o this_o till_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lincolnshire_n and_o yorkshire_n give_v new_a occasion_n to_o severity_n rebellion_n attainder_n after_o the_o rebellion_n and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n of_o darcy_n and_o hussy_n but_o six_o abbot_n and_o many_o gentleman_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v sir_n thomas_n piercy_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v attaint_v they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o rebellion_n but_o have_v forfeit_v the_o general_n pardon_v by_o their_o new_a attempt_n after_o it_o be_v proclaim_v yet_o some_o say_v the_o king_n take_v advantage_n on_o very_o slight_a ground_n to_o break_v his_o indemnity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o proceed_v with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n
present_a only_o their_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o be_v sign_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v enrol_v this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o other_o executor_n be_v think_v a_o high_a presumption_n since_o he_o do_v hereby_o devolve_v on_o other_o that_o trust_v which_o be_v deposit_v in_o his_o hand_n upon_o this_o some_o lawyer_n complain_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o they_o seem_v also_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o design_n to_o change_v the_o common_a law_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o the_o civilian_n that_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o imperial_a than_o to_o the_o english_a law_n the_o judge_n be_v desire_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n make_v report_n that_o what_o the_o chancellor_n have_v do_v be_v against_o law_n and_o that_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o place_n and_o may_v be_v imprison_v for_o it_o during_o pleasure_n but_o he_o carry_v it_o high_a he_o threaten_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o place_n he_o say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o late_a king_n who_o have_v likewise_o name_v he_o one_o of_o the_o executor_n during_o his_o son_n minority_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o major_a part_n have_v power_n over_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o one_o of_o they_o may_v rebel_v and_o pretend_v he_o can_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o grant_v the_o commission_n he_o think_v by_o his_o office_n he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o desire_v he_o may_v lose_v his_o place_n with_o as_o little_a disgrace_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o than_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o take_v the_o seal_n from_o he_o and_o to_o fine_a he_o as_o they_o shall_v afterward_o think_v fit_a so_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v home_o with_o the_o seal_n the_o lord_n seimour_fw-fr and_o some_o other_o be_v send_v to_o demand_v it_o of_o he_o he_o be_v also_o confine_v to_o his_o house_n and_o keep_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a fine_a but_o upon_o give_v a_o bond_n of_o 4000_o l._n to_o be_v pay_v upon_o demand_n he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o confinement_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o government_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o council_n do_v not_o look_v on_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v soon_o after_o this_o the_o protector_n take_v a_o patent_n for_o his_o office_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n patent_n march_n protector_n patent_n then_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n by_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o authority_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v also_o authorize_v to_o bring_v in_o new_a counsellor_n beside_o those_o enumerate_v in_o the_o patent_n who_o be_v both_o the_o executor_n and_o the_o counsellor_n nominate_v by_o the_o late_a king_n the_o protector_n with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v be_v empower_v to_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o council_n be_v limit_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o advice_n and_o consent_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o now_o as_o well_o establish_v in_o his_o authority_n as_o law_n can_v make_v he_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a on_o the_o council_n but_o they_o have_v none_o on_o he_o and_o he_o can_v either_o bring_v his_o own_o creature_n into_o it_o or_o select_v a_o cabinet_n council_n out_o of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o the_o other_o executor_n have_v now_o deliver_v up_o their_o authority_n to_o he_o be_v only_o privy_a councillor_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v without_o retain_v any_o singular_a authority_n peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o be_v provide_v by_o king_n henry_n will._n the_o first_o business_n of_o consequence_n that_o require_v great_a consideration_n germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n be_v the_o smalcaldick_n war_n then_o begin_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o league_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o if_o the_o emperor_n prevail_v be_v like_a to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o extirpate_v of_o lutheranism_n but_o his_o be_v the_o absolute_a master_n of_o germany_n which_o the_o emperor_n chief_o design_v in_o order_n to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n but_o disguise_v it_o to_o other_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o pretend_v that_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n to_o other_o prince_n he_o pretend_v it_o be_v only_o to_o repress_v some_o rebel_n and_o deny_v all_o design_n of_o suppress_v their_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o manage_v so_o artificial_o that_o he_o divide_v germany_n itself_o and_o get_v some_o lutheran_n prince_n to_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o other_o to_o be_v neutral_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o very_a liberal_a supply_n for_o his_o war_n with_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n for_o which_o he_o grant_v a_o edict_n for_o liberty_n of_o religion_n he_o make_v peace_n with_o both_o those_o prince_n and_o resolve_v to_o employ_v that_o treasure_n which_o the_o german_n have_v give_v he_o against_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o chief_a ally_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o engage_v king_n henry_n and_z francis_z the_o first_o in_o a_o war_n but_o that_o be_v chief_o by_o their_o interposition_n compose_v and_o now_o when_o the_o war_n be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a vigour_n they_o lose_v both_o those_o prince_n for_o as_o henry_n die_v in_o january_n so_o francis_n follow_v he_o into_o another_o world_n in_o march_n follow_v many_o of_o their_o confederate_n begin_v to_o capitulate_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o divide_a command_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n lose_v they_o great_a advantage_n the_o former_a year_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o it_o fall_v often_o out_o that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v for_o engage_v the_o other_o be_v against_o it_o which_o make_v many_o very_a doubtful_a of_o their_o success_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o engage_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o war_n in_o germany_n that_o so_o italy_n may_v be_v at_o quiet_a and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o and_o to_o imbroil_v the_o emperor_n with_o all_o the_o lutheran_n he_o publish_v his_o treaty_n with_o he_o that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o war_n be_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n though_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v great_a protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o germany_n he_o also_o open_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v long_o desire_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v now_o bring_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o least_o wish_v for_o it_o for_o the_o protestant_n do_v all_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o free_a general_n council_n trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o it_o be_v so_o entire_o at_o the_o pope_n devotion_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o reformation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gross_a abuse_n that_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v be_v like_a to_o be_v obtain_v unless_o clog_v with_o such_o clause_n as_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n prevail_v with_o the_o council_n not_o to_o proceed_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n but_o the_o more_o he_o obstruct_v that_o by_o delay_n the_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n drive_v it_o on_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o german_n and_o engage_v they_o all_o vigorous_o against_o the_o emperor_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o such_o secret_a assurance_n of_o tollerate_v the_o ausburg_n confession_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n declare_v for_o he_o and_o that_o join_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o electorate_v draw_v in_o maurice_n of_o saxe_n the_o count_n palatine_n be_v old_a and_o feeble_a the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n will_v not_o make_v resistance_n but_o retire_v be_v condemn_v both_o by_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o many_o of_o the_o city_n submit_v and_o maurice_n by_o fall_v into_o saxe_n force_v the_o elector_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o landgrave_n and_o return_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o affair_n in_o germany_n so_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a point_n to_o resolve_v on_o what_o answer_v the_o protector_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n chancellor_n who_o he_o send_v over_o to_o obtain_v a_o aid_n in_o money_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o war._n it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o england_n to_o preserve_v
in_o the_o distribution_n it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o soul_n this_o be_v print_v with_o a_o proclamation_n require_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o reverence_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v encourage_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v further_o and_o not_o to_o run_v to_o other_o thing_n before_o the_o king_n give_v direction_n assure_v the_o people_n of_o his_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o set_v forth_o godly_a order_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v tarry_v for_o it_o the_o book_n be_v send_v over_o england_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n next_o easter_n according_a to_o they_o many_o be_v much_o offend_v to_o find_v confession_n leave_v indifferent_a examine_v auricular_a confession_n examine_v so_o this_o matter_n be_v examine_v christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o s._n james_n command_v all_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o that_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o give_v scandal_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o it_o till_o they_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o public_a penitence_n and_o their_o separation_n be_v proportion_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n for_o secret_a sin_n the_o people_n lie_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o confess_v but_o they_o go_v often_o to_o their_o priest_n for_o direction_n even_o for_o these_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v secret_a penance_n and_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o public_a but_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n this_o become_v the_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o commutation_n of_o penance_n for_o money_n or_o other_o service_n do_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o then_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o pilgrimage_n come_v to_o be_v magnify_v croisadoe_n against_o heretic_n or_o prince_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o penance_n priest_n also_o manage_v confession_n and_o absolution_n so_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o all_o man_n secret_n and_o to_o govern_v their_o conscience_n by_o they_o but_o they_o become_v very_o ignorant_a and_o not_o so_o associate_v as_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o order_n that_o may_v be_v send_v they_o from_o rome_n the_o friar_n be_v every_o where_o employ_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o many_o reserve_a case_n be_v make_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n only_o give_v absolution_n these_o be_v trust_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o trade_n of_o indulgence_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o manage_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o mountebank_n use_v in_o sell_v their_o medicine_n with_o this_o advantage_n that_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o their_o device_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v for_o the_o people_n believe_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n tell_v they_o in_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o confidence_n that_o for_o say_v some_o collect_v indulgence_n for_o year_n and_o for_o hundred_o thousand_o yea_o a_o million_o of_o year_n be_v grant_v so_o cheap_a a_o thing_n be_v heaven_n make_v this_o trade_n be_v now_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o private_a confession_n be_v declare_v indifferent_a but_o it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o no_o rule_n for_o public_a penance_n be_v set_v up_o at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o canonist_n the_o people_n do_v not_o think_v a_o declarative_a absolution_n sufficient_a and_o think_v it_o sure_a work_n when_o a_o priest_n say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n other_o censure_v the_o word_n of_o distribution_n by_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v soon_o after_o amend_v only_o some_o word_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o collect_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n take_v up_o the_o council_n imprison_v gardiner_n be_v imprison_v as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n employ_v the_o bishop_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n grow_v chargeable_a and_o be_v support_v from_o france_n but_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o chantry_n land_n bring_v the_o council_n in_o some_o money_n gardiner_z be_v bring_v into_o new_a trouble_n many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o he_o disparage_v the_o preacher_n send_v with_o the_o king_n licence_n into_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o he_o secret_o oppose_v all_o reformation_n so_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n he_o deny_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o explain_v himself_o open_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n the_o protector_n press_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n not_o yet_o determine_v particular_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n though_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o clergy_n begin_v general_o to_o say_v that_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o seem_v to_o place_v it_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a grace_n confer_v on_o the_o king_n by_o the_o anoint_v in_o the_o coronation_n so_o the_o protector_n desire_v gardener_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o those_o point_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v on_o st._n peter_n day_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n he_o also_o justify_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o chantry_n and_o the_o put_v down_o mass_n satisfactory_a as_o also_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o new_a order_n for_o the_o communion_n but_o do_v large_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n raise_v by_o hot_a man_n of_o both_o side_n during_o the_o sermon_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stir_v of_o sedition_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v think_v contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o as_o all_o violent_a course_n do_v this_o rather_o weaken_v than_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o cranmer_z do_v at_o this_o time_n set_v out_o a_o large_a catechism_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o insist_v much_o on_o show_v that_o idolatry_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n he_o assert_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n and_o express_v great_a zeal_n for_o set_v up_o penitentiary_n canon_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o their_o pastor_n from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o opinion_n he_o former_o hold_v against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o now_o a_o more_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n be_v under_o consideration_n compose_v a_o new_a liturgy_n compose_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o canton_v to_o the_o several_a uses_n of_o sarum_n york_n lincoln_n hereford_n and_o bangor_n ancient_o the_o liturgy_n be_v short_a and_o have_v few_o ceremony_n in_o they_o every_o bishop_n have_v one_o for_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o in_o the_o african_a church_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o more_o regular_a form_n gregory_n the_o great_a labour_v much_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o leave_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o his_o liberty_n either_o to_o use_v the_o roman_a or_o french_a form_n in_o england_n as_o he_o find_v they_o be_v like_a to_o tend_v most_o to_o edification_n great_a addition_n be_v make_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v repute_v saint_n be_v add_v to_o the_o public_a office_n and_o mysterious_a signification_n be_v invent_v for_o every_o new_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a study_n of_o some_o age_n and_o all_o be_v swell_v up_o to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v on_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o invent_v new_a word_n and_o utter_v they_o with_o warmth_n and_o it_o seem_v too_o great_a a_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o heat_n
superstition_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o advance_v that_o latria_n be_v give_v to_o the_o crosier_n the_o use_v it_o be_v also_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o virtue_n for_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v one_o from_o danger_n so_o that_o a_o sacramental_a virtue_n be_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v since_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ceremony_n express_v the_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n can_v import_v no_o superstition_n since_o ceremony_n that_o only_o express_v our_o duty_n or_o profession_n may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o word_n these_o be_v sign_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sound_n that_o express_v our_o thought_n the_o use_n of_o oil_n in_o confirmation_n and_o receive_v penitent_n be_v early_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o sick_a till_o the_o 10_o century_n for_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n james_n to_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_a then_o in_o the_o church_n while_o these_o change_n be_v under_o consideration_n restrain_v all_o preach_v be_v for_o some_o time_n restrain_v there_o be_v great_a heat_n every_o where_o and_o a_o great_a contradiction_n among_o the_o pulpit_n some_o commend_v all_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o other_o inveigh_v as_o much_o against_o they_o so_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v licence_n to_o preach_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n yet_o even_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o effectual_a restraint_n so_o a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v out_o restrain_v all_o preach_a till_o the_o order_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o instead_o of_o hear_v sermon_n all_o be_v require_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o that_o which_o be_v then_o a_o prepare_v and_o to_o content_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o the_o homily_n the_o war_n of_o scotland_n continue_v scotland_n affair_n in_o scotland_n the_o scot_n receive_v a_o great_a supply_n from_o france_n of_o 6000._o man_n under_o the_o command_n of_o dessy_n the_o english_a have_v fortify_v hadington_n which_o be_v well_o situate_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o fruitful_a country_n so_o the_o governor_n of_o scotland_n join_v a_o army_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o french_a sit_v down_o before_o it_o the_o protector_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o long_a war_n come_v on_o he_o both_o with_o scotland_n and_o france_n so_o he_o offer_v a_o truce_n for_o 10._o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o hope_v by_o present_n and_o practice_n to_o gain_v or_o at_o least_o to_o divide_v those_o who_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o war._n many_o of_o the_o scotch_a nobility_n like_v the_o proposition_n well_o and_o indeed_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o french_a be_v such_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v auxiliary_n they_o consider_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o match_n with_o england_n that_o they_o never_o conclude_v themselves_o secure_a till_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o so_o do_v vehement_o promote_v the_o proposition_n make_v by_o the_o french_a of_o send_v their_o queen_n over_o to_o france_n and_o this_o be_v in_o conclusion_n agree_v to_o so_o the_o french_a ship_n that_o bring_v over_o the_o auxiliary_n carry_v back_o the_o young_a queen_n the_o siege_n of_o hadington_n go_v on_o a_o great_a recruit_v send_v to_o they_o from_o berwick_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o but_o they_o be_v well_o supply_v with_o ammunition_n and_o provision_n some_o castle_n that_o the_o english_a have_v be_v take_v by_o surprise_n and_o other_o by_o treachery_n a_o fleet_n be_v send_v to_o spoil_v the_o coast_n of_o scotland_n under_o the_o admiral_n command_n but_o he_o make_v only_o two_o descent_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v such_o ill_a success_n that_o he_o lose_v near_o 1200._o man_n in_o they_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n lead_v in_o a_o good_a army_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o hadington_n the_o siege_n be_v open_v and_o the_o place_n well_o supply_v but_o as_o dessy_n march_v back_o to_o edinburgh_n his_o soldier_n commit_v great_a out_o rage_v upon_o the_o scot_n so_o that_o if_o shrewsbury_n have_v design_v to_o fight_v he_o have_v great_a advantage_n since_o the_o scot_n be_v now_o very_o weary_a of_o their_o imperious_a friend_n the_o french_a but_o he_o march_v back_o have_v perform_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v dessy_n follow_v he_o and_o make_v a_o great_a inroad_n into_o england_n but_o will_v not_o give_v the_o scot_n any_o share_n of_o the_o spoil_n and_o treat_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o conquer_a province_n and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o he_o fortify_v himself_o in_o leith_n which_o before_o be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a village_n he_o also_o attack_v the_o fort_n which_o the_o english_a have_v in_o inchkeith_n and_o take_v it_o but_o he_o be_v recall_v upon_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n against_o he_o now_o the_o people_n there_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o slavery_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o that_o have_v persuade_v the_o send_v their_o queen_n to_o france_n and_o particular_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o such_o preacher_n as_o discover_v their_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n a_o man_n celebrate_v for_o wisdom_n and_o for_o so_o much_o moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n be_v send_v over_o from_o france_n to_o be_v chancellor_n of_o scotland_n this_o be_v like_a to_o give_v great_a discontent_n to_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n so_o he_o return_v to_o france_n the_o english_a be_v now_o involve_v in_o a_o war_n in_o which_o they_o can_v promise_v themselves_o no_o good_a issue_n unless_o they_o can_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o end_n they_o have_v propose_v by_o a_o match_n be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o the_o power_n even_o of_o the_o scot_n themselves_o in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n germany_n affair_n in_o germany_n after_o he_o have_v use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o council_n back_o to_o trent_n but_o without_o success_n protest_v against_o those_o at_o bologna_n and_o order_v three_o divine_n one_o of_o they_o be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n to_o draw_v a_o book_n for_o reconcile_a matter_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o that_o interval_n till_o a_o council_n shall_v meet_v in_o germany_n call_v from_o that_o the_o interim_n the_o chief_a concession_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o marry_a priest_n may_v officiate_v a_o diet_n be_v summon_v where_o maurice_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxe_n the_o degrade_v elector_n be_v make_v to_o look_v on_o and_o see_v the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o do_v with_o his_o ordinary_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o without_o express_v any_o concern_n about_o it_o he_o return_v to_o his_o study_n which_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o diet_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n without_o any_o order_n thank_v the_o emperor_n for_o it_o in_o their_o name_n and_o this_o be_v publish_v as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o diet._n so_o slight_a a_o thing_n will_v pass_v for_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n by_o a_o conqueror_n that_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o above_o law_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n where_o no_o heresy_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v meddle_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n general_o refuse_v it_o and_o the_o imprison_a elector_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o receive_v it_o neither_o by_o the_o offer_v that_o be_v make_v he_o nor_o the_o severity_n he_o be_v put_v to_o in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o some_o contest_v arise_v between_o melancthon_n and_o the_o other_o lutheran_n for_o he_o think_v the_o ceremony_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a may_v be_v receive_v but_o the_o other_o think_v these_o will_v make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o error_n of_o popery_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v now_o almost_o ruin_v in_o germany_n and_o this_o make_v the_o divine_n turn_v their_o eye_n to_o england_n calvin_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o press_v he_o to_o go_v on_o to_o a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n and_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o go_v on_o
ever_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o take_v all_o imaginable_a pain_n to_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o dark_a age_n be_v dispose_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o the_o more_o incredible_a that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n write_v against_o it_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v for_o that_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v then_o receive_v in_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o the_o saxon_a homily_n that_o be_v read_v on_o easter-day_n in_o which_o many_o of_o bertram_n word_n be_v put_v but_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n and_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o four_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n at_o first_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o whole_a loaf_n be_v turn_v into_o one_o entire_a body_n so_o that_o in_o the_o distribution_n every_o one_o have_v a_o joint_n give_v he_o and_o according_a to_o that_o conceit_n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o it_o do_v often_o bleed_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o piece_n of_o flesh_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o undecent_a way_n of_o handle_v christ_n glorify_a body_n so_o the_o schoolman_n do_v invent_v a_o more_o seemly_a notion_n that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o that_o in_o every_o crumb_n there_o be_v a_o entire_a christ_n which_o though_o it_o appear_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v conceive_v yet_o it_o general_o prevail_v and_o then_o the_o miracle_n fit_v for_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o but_o new_a one_o agree_v to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o priest_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o because_o a_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n will_v have_v be_v shrewd_a temptation_n to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v it_o be_v real_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o get_v therefore_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o so_o instead_o of_o bread_n a_o thin_a wafer_n be_v give_v to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o easy_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o upon_o these_o ground_n do_v cranmer_n and_o ridley_n go_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v some_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n england_n anabaptist_n in_o england_n that_o be_v come_v over_o out_o of_o germany_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o only_o object_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o not_o by_o dip_v other_o hold_v many_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v ancient_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n they_o have_v raise_v a_o cruel_a war_n in_o germany_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a king_n at_o munster_n but_o all_o these_o carry_v the_o name_n anabaptist_n from_o that_o of_o infant-baptism_n though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mild_a opinion_n that_o they_o hold_v some_o of_o these_o come_v over_o to_o england_n so_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o search_v they_o out_o and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o several_a person_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o do_v abjure_v their_o error_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o a_o regenerate_v man_n can_v not_o sin_n burn_v two_o be_v burn_v one_o joan_n bocher_n call_v joan_n of_o kent_n deny_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n she_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n vain_a and_o conceit_a of_o her_o notion_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v offer_v she_o with_o scorn_n so_o she_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a arm._n but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o her_o execution_n he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n for_o which_o the_o reformer_n condemn_v the_o papist_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o condemn_v one_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o some_o wild_a opinion_n especial_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o flow_v from_o a_o disturb_a brain_n but_o cranmer_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o punish_v those_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n he_o also_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o punish_v blasphemer_n and_o he_o think_v error_n that_o strike_v immediate_o against_o the_o apostle_n creed_n aught_o to_o be_v capital_o punish_v these_o thing_n do_v rather_o silence_v than_o fatisfie_v the_o young_a king_n he_o sign_v the_o warrant_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v to_o cranmer_n that_o since_o he_o resign_v up_o himself_o in_o that_o matter_n to_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o sin_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v lie_v at_o his_o door_n this_o strike_v the_o archbishop_n and_o both_o he_o and_o ridley_n take_v she_o into_o their_o house_n and_o try_v what_o reason_n join_v with_o gentleness_n can_v do_v but_o she_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o insolent_a so_o at_o last_o she_o be_v burn_v and_o end_v her_o life_n very_o indecent_o break_v out_o often_o in_o jeer_n and_o reproach_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o person_n fit_a for_o bedlam_n than_o a_o stake_n some_o time_n after_o that_o a_o dutchman_n george_n van_fw-mi parr_n be_v also_o condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n he_o have_v lead_v a_o very_a exemplary_a life_n both_o for_o fast_v devotion_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o suffer_v with_o extraordinary_a composedness_n of_o mind_n these_o thing_n cast_v a_o great_a blemish_n on_o the_o reformer_n it_o be_v say_v they_o only_o condemn_v cruelty_n when_o it_o be_v exercise_v on_o themselves_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o practice_v it_o when_o they_o have_v power_n the_o papist_n make_v great_a use_n of_o this_o afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o what_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n suffer_v in_o her_o time_n be_v think_v a_o just_a retaliation_n on_o they_o from_o that_o wise_a providence_n that_o dispense_v all_o thing_n just_o to_o all_o men._n for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n no_o severity_n be_v use_v against_o they_o but_o several_a book_n be_v write_v to_o justify_v infant-baptism_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o early_o begin_v and_o so_o universal_o spread_v be_v think_v a_o good_a plea_n especial_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o argument_n in_o scripture_n as_o do_v demonstrate_v at_o least_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v much_o complain_v of_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n abuse_v who_o build_v so_o much_o on_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o predestination_n that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o please_v since_o nothing_o can_v resist_v a_o absolute_a decree_n nor_o do_v those_o who_o have_v advance_v that_o opinion_n know_v well_o how_o to_o hinder_v people_n from_o make_v such_o inference_n from_o it_o all_o they_o do_v be_v to_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o pry_v too_o much_o into_o those_o secret_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o much_o pry_n to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n from_o it_o this_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a effect_n on_o the_o live_v of_o many_o who_o think_v they_o be_v set_v loose_a from_o all_o obligation_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o preacher_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o it_o of_o which_o they_o give_v the_o nation_n free_a warning_n at_o this_o time_n a_o sort_n of_o contagion_n of_o rage_n run_v over_o all_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n england_n tumult_n in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n find_v more_o advantage_n by_o the_o trade_n of_o wool_n than_o by_o their_o corn_n do_v general_o enclose_v their_o ground_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o pasture_n and_o so_o keep_v but_o few_o servant_n and_o take_v large_a portion_n of_o their_o estate_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n increase_v marriage_n be_v allow_v to_o all_o the_o abrogation_n of_o many_o holiday_n and_o the_o put_v down_o of_o pilgrimage_n give_v they_o also_o more_o time_n to_o work_v so_o the_o commons_o fear_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a slavery_n some_o propose_v a_o aggrarian_a law_n for_o regulate_v this_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o write_v a_o discourse_n about_o it_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o equality_n in_o the_o division_n
they_o by_o bonner_n he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o main_a business_n which_o be_v his_o saying_n nothing_o of_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n to_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prepare_v note_n about_o it_o both_o from_o the_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o solomon_n joash_n and_o manasses_n of_o josiah_n and_o joakim_n that_o reign_v under_o age_n as_o also_o several_a instance_n in_o the_o english_a story_n as_o henry_n the_o three_o edward_z the_o third_z richard_z the_o second_o henry_n the_o sixth_z and_z edward_z the_o five_o but_o he_o pretend_v these_o thing_n have_v escape_v his_o memory_n and_o a_o long_a account_n of_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o rebel_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o council_n with_o a_o order_n to_o read_v it_o have_v put_v he_o in_o some_o confusion_n and_o that_o the_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v put_v his_o note_n fall_v from_o he_o for_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o chaplain_n who_o he_o have_v employ_v to_o gather_v for_o he_o the_o name_n of_o those_o king_n who_o have_v reign_v before_o they_o be_v of_o age_n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o court_n so_o they_o proceed_v to_o examine_v witness_n who_o bonner_n entangle_v all_o he_o can_v with_o interrogatories_n and_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n bonner_n build_v his_o main_a defence_n on_o this_o that_o in_o the_o paper_n which_o the_o protector_n give_v he_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o king_n age_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o be_v afterward_o add_v by_o smith_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n order_v that_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v smith_n have_v treat_v he_o somewhat_o sharp_o for_o his_o carriage_n be_v very_o provoke_v upon_o that_o he_o renew_v his_o former_a protestation_n against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o his_o judge_n since_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o partial_a against_o he_o he_o complain_v that_o smith_n have_v compare_v he_o to_o thief_n and_o traitor_n smith_n say_v it_o be_v visible_a he_o act_v as_o they_o do_v to_o which_o bonner_n answer_v that_o as_o he_o be_v secretary_n of_o state_n he_o honour_v he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v sir_n thomas_n smith_n he_o lie_v and_o he_o defy_v he_o and_o be_v threaten_v with_o imprisonment_n he_o seem_v not_o much_o concern_v at_o it_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o few_o good_n a_o poor_a carcase_n and_o a_o soul_n the_o two_o former_a be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o upon_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o will_v not_o answer_v any_o more_o unless_o smith_n shall_v withdraw_v for_o that_o contempt_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n but_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o he_o break_v out_o into_o great_a passion_n both_o against_o smith_n and_o cranmer_n be_v call_v again_o before_o they_o he_o adhere_v to_o his_o former_a appeal_n and_o some_o new_a matter_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v and_o promise_n be_v make_v he_o of_o gentle_a usage_n for_o the_o future_a but_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o instead_o of_o retract_v he_o renew_v his_o appeal_n deprivation_n and_o deprivation_n so_o on_o the_o first_o of_o october_n cranmer_n ridley_n smith_n and_o may_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deprivation_n because_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n nor_o declare_v the_o king_n power_n while_o he_o be_v under_o age_n he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v further_a order_n and_o a_o large_a record_n be_v make_v of_o his_o whole_a deportment_n during_o the_o process_n and_o put_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o see_v of_o london_n which_o he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o deface_v when_o he_o be_v afterward_o restore_v this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o at_o best_a a_o great_a stretch_n of_o law_n if_o not_o plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o some_o complain_v that_o layman_n concur_v in_o such_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v no_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o he_o be_v not_o degrade_v but_o only_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o he_o have_v take_v a_o commission_n for_o hold_v it_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n may_v well_o deprive_v he_o since_o he_o hold_v it_o so_o precarious_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o constantine_n have_v appoint_v trier_n for_o hear_v the_o complaint_n make_v of_o some_o bishop_n and_o they_o examine_v the_o business_n of_o cecilian_a and_o the_o donatist_n upon_o a_o appeal_n from_o some_o synod_n that_o have_v before_o judge_v that_o matter_n that_o same_o emperor_n do_v also_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n turn_v out_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n party_n complain_v of_o his_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o arian_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n that_o follow_v their_o court_n to_o judge_v some_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o do_v canonical_o but_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deprive_v bonner_n for_o a_o omission_n that_o may_v be_v only_o a_o defect_n of_o his_o memory_n as_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v though_o few_o believe_v that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v to_o turn_v he_o out_o on_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o on_o this_o disadvantage_n and_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v rather_o aggravate_v for_o his_o sake_n than_o he_o deprive_v for_o the_o fault_n which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o gentle_o pass_v over_o in_o another_o but_o he_o have_v be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a and_o so_o be_v much_o hate_v and_o little_o pity_v he_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n till_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o continue_v to_o behave_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o glutton_n than_o a_o divine_a for_o he_o send_v about_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o furnish_v he_o well_o with_o pudding_n and_o pear_n and_o give_v they_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o do_v not_o supply_v he_o liberal_o such_o curse_n be_v strange_a act_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o be_v mild_a compare_v to_o those_o he_o give_v out_o when_o he_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o see_n in_o the_o next_o reign_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v so_o many_o innocent_n to_o the_o fire_n the_o english_a affair_n in_o foreign_a part_n go_v very_o unsuccessful_o this_o year_n english_a ill_o success_n of_o the_o english_a for_o when_o they_o be_v so_o distract_v at_o home_n no_o wonder_n if_o both_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n take_v advantage_n from_o thence_o most_o of_o the_o fort_n about_o boulogne_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a but_o though_o those_o that_o command_v they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o excuse_n pretend_v they_o be_v ill_o provide_v yet_o the_o french_a writer_n publish_v that_o they_o be_v well_o store_v from_o these_o they_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o before_o boulogne_n and_o though_o the_o plague_n break_v into_o the_o french_a camp_n yet_o the_o siege_n be_v not_o raise_v the_o king_n leave_v the_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o coligny_n the_o famous_a admiral_n of_o france_n he_o find_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o take_v it_o be_v to_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o sea_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v out_o all_o supply_n but_o the_o several_a attempt_n he_o make_v to_o do_v that_o prove_v unsuccessful_a the_o winter_n that_o come_v on_o force_v he_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n but_o he_o lodge_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n in_o the_o fort_n about_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v next_o year_n in_o scotland_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a turn_n the_o castle_n of_o broughty_n be_v take_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o garrison_n almost_o whole_o cut_v off_o the_o english_a take_v care_n to_o provide_v hadington_n well_o expect_v a_o siege_n but_o upon_o that_o the_o scot_n let_v it_o alone_o yet_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o be_v so_o waste_v that_o all_o their_o provision_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o berwick_n so_o that_o the_o protector_n think_v it_o more_o advisable_a to_o abandon_v it_o and_o upon_o that_o send_v order_n to_o the_o garrison_n to_o slight_v the_o work_n and_o come_v back_o to_o england_n so_o that_o now_o
council_n and_o require_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o still_o refuse_v out_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n put_v out_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n this_o be_v think_v hard_a measure_n to_o punish_v one_o for_o not_o concur_v in_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o settle_v by_o law_n heath_n be_v a_o comply_o who_o go_v along_o with_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v but_o be_v ready_a upon_o the_o first_o favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o old_a superstition_n it_o be_v find_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o use_v in_o ordination_n but_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o addition_n of_o anoint_v and_o give_v consecrate_v vestment_n be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o ordain_v a_o priest_n be_v the_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n which_o be_v a_o novelty_n invent_v to_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o all_o these_o addition_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o ordination_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a simplicity_n and_o the_o form_n be_v make_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o we_o still_o use_v only_o then_o in_o ordain_v a_o priest_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o lay_v one_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o with_o the_o other_o to_o give_v he_o a_o bible_n and_o a_o chalice_n and_o bread_n in_o it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o form_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o still_o retain_v only_o than_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o staff_n say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n the_o anoint_v the_o priest_n hand_n be_v begin_v in_o france_n but_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o two_o age_n after_o that_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o vestment_n be_v give_v with_o a_o special_a blessing_n impower_a priest_n to_o offer_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n then_o their_o head_n be_v anoint_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v the_o vessel_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o several_a form_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v itself_o tie_v to_o one_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o in_o some_o age_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v in_o other_o age_n esteem_v only_o a_o prayer_n preparatory_a to_o it_o there_o be_v some_o sponsion_n promise_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o which_o the_o ordination_n be_v a_o seal_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v inward_o move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o doubt_v put_v many_o that_o thirst_n after_o sacred_a office_n to_o a_o stand_n who_o if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o well_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o concern_v which_o perhaps_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o they_o make_v the_o answer_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n without_o feel_v any_o such_o motion_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v public_o lie_v to_o god_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n on_o order_n so_o obtain_v but_o too_o many_o consider_v that_o only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n in_o law_n necessary_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o some_o place_n of_o profit_n and_o not_o as_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o bishop_n will_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o bare_o to_o put_v these_o question_n but_o will_v use_v great_a strictness_n in_o examine_v before_o hand_n the_o motive_n that_o set_v on_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v another_o sponsion_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o exhort_v they_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a and_o visit_v the_o sick_a by_o this_o they_o plight_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n for_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o they_o in_o person_n and_o upon_o that_o they_o must_v find_v the_o pastoral_n care_n to_o be_v a_o load_n indeed_o and_o so_o will_v neither_o desert_n their_o flock_n nor_o hire_v they_o out_o to_o weak_a and_o perhaps_o scandalous_a mercenary_n in_o which_o the_o faultiness_n of_o some_o have_v bring_v a_o blemish_n on_o this_o church_n and_o give_v scandal_n to_o many_o who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v to_o divide_v from_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v prejudice_v by_o such_o gross_a and_o public_a abuse_n the_o council_n be_v now_o much_o perplex_v with_o the_o business_n of_o bulloign_n and_o though_o they_o have_v oppose_v the_o deliver_v it_o up_o by_o the_o protector_n yet_o that_o end_n be_v serve_v in_o pull_v he_o down_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o and_o so_o be_v induce_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o one_o guidotti_n make_v for_o a_o treaty_n he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o constable_n monmorancy_n and_o give_v they_o assurance_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v end_v the_o french_a king_n will_v engage_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o oppress_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o die_v it_o pool_n choose_a pope_n but_o lose_v it_o in_o the_o conclave_n that_o follow_v cardinal_z farnese_n set_v up_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o wise_a behaviour_n at_o trent_n have_v raise_v his_o esteem_n much_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n faction_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o blind_o some_o load_v he_o both_o with_o the_o imputation_n of_o lutheranism_n and_o of_o incontinence_n the_o last_o will_v not_o have_v hinder_v his_o advancement_n much_o though_o true_a yet_o he_o full_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o the_o former_a lay_v heavy_a for_o in_o his_o retirement_n at_o viterbo_n where_o he_o be_v legate_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o controversy_n and_o tranellius_n flaminio_n and_o other_o suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n have_v live_v in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o seem_v favourable_a to_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o great_a suffering_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o family_n in_o england_n seem_v to_o set_v he_o above_o all_o suspicion_n when_o the_o party_n for_o he_o have_v almost_o gain_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o suffrage_n he_o seem_v little_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o do_v rather_o decline_v than_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o express_v a_o pitch_n of_o philosophy_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o ancient_n than_o modern_a pattern_n when_o a_o full_a number_n have_v agree_v and_o come_v to_o adore_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o usual_a coldness_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n he_o say_v god_n love_v light_a and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o to_o delay_v it_o till_o day_n come_v the_o italian_n among_o who_o ambition_n pass_v for_o the_o character_n of_o a_o great_a mind_n look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o unsufferable_a piece_n of_o dulness_n so_o the_o cardinal_n shrink_v from_o he_o before_o day_n and_o choose_v de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr pope_n who_o reign_v by_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o his_o first_o promotion_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a for_o he_o give_v his_o own_o hat_n to_o a_o servant_n that_o keep_v his_o monkey_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o see_v as_o much_o in_o his_o servant_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n as_o the_o conclave_n see_v in_o he_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o pope_n but_o other_o impute_v this_o to_o a_o unnatural_a affection_n for_o he_o ambassador_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n the_o lord_n russel_n paget_n make_v also_o a_o lord_n and_o some_o other_o to_o settle_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v order_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o ask_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scottish_a queen_n france_n a_o treaty_n with_o france_n and_o payment_n of_o the_o perpetual_a pension_n but_o the_o french_a will_v not_o treat_v about_o these_o their_o master_n intend_v to_o marry_v the_o scottish_a queen_n to_o the_o dauphin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v tributary_n to_o another_o prince_n or_o pay_v a_o perpetual_a pension_n but_o they_o offer_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o bulloign_n thing_n stick_v a_o little_a at_o the_o raze_n the_o fortification_n in_o
concern_v it_o the_o council_n interpose_v and_o require_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o send_v with_o their_o order_n a_o paper_n of_o reason_n justify_v it_o show_v that_o a_o table_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o a_o altar_n especial_o since_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v support_v by_o it_o sermon_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o some_o church_n on_o working-day_n this_o occasion_v great_a run_v about_o and_o idleness_n and_o raise_v emulation_n among_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n order_v they_o all_o to_o be_v put_v down_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v great_a contention_n concern_v these_o they_o be_v factious_o keep_v up_o by_o some_o and_o too_o violent_o suppress_v by_o other_o but_o now_o that_o matter_n be_v quiet_v and_o they_o be_v in_o many_o place_n still_o continue_v to_o the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n the_o government_n be_v now_o free_a of_o all_o disturbance_n the_o coin_n be_v reform_v and_o trade_n be_v encourage_v the_o faction_n in_o the_o court_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n son_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n daughter_n the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n make_v a_o proposition_n of_o marriage_n with_o lady_n mary_n but_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o infant_n of_o portugal_n do_v still_o depend_v scotland_n affair_n of_o scotland_n so_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v in_o scotland_n the_o governor_n now_o make_v duke_n of_o chastelherault_n in_o france_n be_v whole_o lead_v by_o his_o base_a brother_n counsel_n who_o though_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n yet_o give_v himself_o up_o without_o any_o disguise_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o keep_v another_o man_n wife_n avowed_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v the_o people_n more_o easy_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o new_a teacher_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v the_o queen_n mother_n go_v to_o france_n on_o design_n to_o procure_v the_o government_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v put_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o diet_n be_v call_v in_o germany_n germany_n and_o germany_n the_o town_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v proscribe_v but_o they_o publish_v a_o manifesto_n express_v their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o they_o only_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n without_o do_v act_n of_o hostility_n to_o other_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o late_a war_n be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o tyranny_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v all_o to_o hazard_v rather_o than_o give_v up_o their_o religion_n tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o strasburg_n and_o other_o town_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v again_o set_v up_o and_o all_o germany_n be_v dispose_v to_o a_o revolt_n only_o they_o want_v a_o head_n severe_a edict_n be_v also_o set_v out_o in_o flanders_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o english_a in_o antwerp_n who_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o to_o remove_v the_o trade_n to_o another_o place_n the_o emperor_n press_v the_o diet_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o trent_n but_o maurice_n of_o saxe_n to_o who_o all_o the_o protestant_n join_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o unless_o all_o their_o former_a decree_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o their_o divine_n hear_v and_o admit_v to_o vote_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n swear_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n confidence_n that_o he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o resolve_v to_o manage_v that_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o the_o emperor_n reckon_v that_o he_o may_v well_o trust_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v john_n duke_n of_o saxe_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v provoke_v he_o too_o much_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n his_o father-in-law_n to_o repose_v such_o consequence_n in_o he_o so_o that_o this_o prove_v a_o fatal_a error_n to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o lose_v the_o power_n he_o have_v then_o in_o germany_n and_o maurice_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o in_o dissimulation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v now_o general_o comply_v to_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v general_o the_o popish_a clergy_n comply_v general_o oglethorp_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v inform_v against_o as_o favour_v the_o old_a superstition_n do_v under_o his_o hand_n declare_v that_o he_o think_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n then_o settle_v be_v near_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v former_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n as_o a_o late_a invention_n and_o approve_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v always_o with_o the_o priest_n smith_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v upon_o some_o complaint_n put_v in_o prison_n be_v discharge_v by_o cranmer_n intercession_n write_v a_o submission_n to_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o mistake_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o book_n and_o the_o archbishop_n gentleness_n towards_o he_o and_o wish_v he_o may_v perish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o write_v sincere_o and_o call_v god_n a_o witness_n against_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o lie_v day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v also_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o court_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o principle_n by_o which_o most_o of_o that_o party_n govern_v themselves_o be_v this_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o oppose_v all_o the_o change_n before_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v afterward_o comply_v with_o they_o cranmer_z be_v a_o moderate_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o offer_v reckon_v that_o whether_o they_o act_v sincere_o or_o not_o yet_o their_o compliance_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o quiet_a the_o nation_n he_o be_v also_o of_o so_o compassionate_a a_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v never_o drive_v thing_n to_o extremity_n against_o man_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o their_o error_n and_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o wean_v from_o they_o only_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n be_v such_o deceitful_a and_o cruel_a man_n that_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o excusable_a to_o make_v stretch_v for_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o they_o martin_n bucer_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n of_o the_o stone_n death_n bucer_n death_n and_o gripe_v of_o the_o gut_n he_o have_v great_a apprehension_n of_o a_o fatal_a revolution_n in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o people_n occasion_v chief_o by_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n order_n be_v send_v from_o the_o court_n to_o cambridge_n to_o bury_v he_o with_o all_o the_o public_a honour_n to_o his_o memory_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v speech_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v both_o by_o haddon_n the_o university_n orator_n and_o parker_n and_o redmayn_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a man_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o a_o true_a judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n he_o have_v also_o in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o bucer_n and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v none_o alive_a of_o who_o he_o hope_v now_o to_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o conversation_n with_o he_o bucer_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o all_o the_o reformer_n in_o learning_n but_o superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o in_o a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rare_a quality_n in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o melancthon_n and_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a he_o have_v not_o that_o nimbleness_n of_o dispute_v for_o which_o peter_n martyr_n be_v more_o admire_v and_o the_o popish_a doctor_n take_v advantage_n from_o that_o to_o carry_v themselves_o more_o insolent_o towards_o he_o soon_o after_o this_o deprivation_n gardiner_n deprivation_n gardiner_n process_n be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o cranmer_n and_o three_o bishop_n and_o some_o civilian_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n in_o refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o article_n offer_v to_o he_o he_o complain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o he_o be_v out_o of_o malice_n that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o imprison_v and_o nothing_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o
to_o god_n on_o the_o 22._o execution_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n execution_n day_n of_o january_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v execute_v at_o tower-hill_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o all_o ill_a design_n he_o confess_v his_o private_a sin_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v he_o time_n to_o repent_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v act_v sincere_o in_o all_o he_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n while_o he_o be_v in_o power_n and_o rejoice_v for_o his_o be_v instrumental_a in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o live_v suitable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v among_o they_o otherwise_o they_o may_v look_v for_o great_a judgement_n from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v go_v on_o there_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a noise_n hear_v which_o so_o fright_v the_o people_n that_o many_o run_v away_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n come_v up_o ride_v towards_o the_o scaffold_n which_o make_v the_o spectator_n think_v that_o he_o bring_v a_o pardon_n and_o this_o occasion_v great_a shout_n of_o joy_n but_o they_o soon_o see_v their_o mistake_n so_o the_o duke_n go_v on_o in_o his_o speech_n he_o declare_v his_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v they_o likewise_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o continue_v obedient_a to_o they_o and_o ask_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o who_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v offend_v then_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o private_a devotion_n and_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o blow_n which_o upon_o the_o signal_n give_v severed_z his_o head_n from_o his_o body_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o great_a candour_n and_o eminent_a piety_n he_o be_v always_o a_o promoter_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o oppress_a he_o be_v a_o better_a captain_n than_o a_o counsellor_n and_o be_v too_o easy_a and_o open-hearted_n to_o be_v so_o cautious_a as_o such_o time_n and_o such_o employment_n require_v it_o be_v general_o believe_v all_o this_o conspiracy_n for_o which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o four_o suffer_v be_v only_o a_o forgery_n all_o the_o other_o complice_n be_v quick_o discharge_v and_o palmer_n the_o chief_a witness_n become_v northumberland_n particular_a confident_a and_o the_o indiscreet_a word_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v speak_v and_o his_o gather_v arm_a man_n about_o he_o be_v impute_v to_o palmer_n artifices_fw-la who_o have_v put_v he_o in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o make_v he_o do_v and_o say_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o lose_v it_o his_o four_o friend_n do_v all_o end_n their_o life_n with_o the_o most_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o contrivance_n of_o northumberland_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n entire_o some_o reflect_v on_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n death_n occasion_v likewise_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o their_o own_o servant_n in_o which_o it_o be_v think_v this_o duke_n be_v too_o active_a he_o be_v also_o much_o censure_v for_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o have_v raise_v much_o of_o his_o estate_n out_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o bishop_n land_n and_o his_o palace_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o church_n and_o to_o this_o some_o add_v a_o remark_n that_o he_o do_v not_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o will_v have_v save_v he_o and_o since_o he_o have_v so_o spoil_v the_o church_n they_o impute_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a judgement_n on_o he_o that_o he_o forget_v it_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o in_o the_o act_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o clergy_n shall_v purge_v that_o felony_n in_o germany_n germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n maurice_n begin_v this_o year_n to_o form_v a_o great_a design_n he_o enter_v into_o correspondence_n not_o only_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o also_o with_o france_n and_o england_n and_o have_v give_v intimation_n of_o his_o design_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o some_o that_o have_v great_a credit_n in_o magdeburg_n he_o bring_v that_o town_n to_o a_o surrender_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o sure_a of_o the_o army_n he_o quarter_v his_o troop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o popish_a prince_n by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o much_o alarm_v only_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o he_o a_o quarrel_n fall_v in_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o parma_n the_o pope_n threaten_v if_o that_o king_n will_v not_o restore_v parma_n he_o will_v take_v france_n from_o he_o upon_o that_o the_o council_n be_v now_o again_o open_v at_o trent_n the_o king_n of_o france_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o national_a council_n in_o france_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o receive_v their_o decree_n the_o emperor_n still_o press_v the_o german_n to_o send_v ambassador_n and_o divine_n to_o trent_n the_o council_n begin_v with_o the_o point_n about_o the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n the_o italian_n do_v not_o like_o this_o and_o say_v the_o bring_v many_o quotation_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o memory_n and_o that_o way_n will_v give_v the_o lutheran_n great_a advantage_n the_o sublime_a speculation_n of_o the_o school_n together_o with_o their_o term_n be_v much_o safe_a weapon_n to_o deal_v with_o a_o safeconduct_a be_v demand_v from_o the_o council_n for_o the_o emperor_n conduct_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a since_o at_o constance_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v though_o they_o have_v the_o emperor_n safeconduct_a the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v grant_v a_o very_a full_a one_o to_o the_o bohemian_o so_o the_o lutheran_n demand_v one_o in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o though_o one_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n short_a of_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o trent_n who_o make_v a_o general_a speech_n of_o the_o respect_n his_o master_n have_v for_o they_o the_o legate_n answer_v and_o thank_v he_o for_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n of_o which_o the_o ambassador_n have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n but_o when_o he_o expostulate_v about_o it_o the_o legate_n say_v they_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v and_o not_o to_o that_o he_o do_v say_v the_o council_n decree_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o be_v ineffable_a and_o yet_o add_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o fit_a term_n for_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o notion_n as_o unconceivable_a as_o any_o that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o then_o they_o decree_v the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n that_o thereby_o priest_n may_v keep_v a_o proportion_n between_o penance_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v think_v a_o mockery_n for_o the_o trade_n of_o slight_a penance_n and_o easy_a absolution_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n show_v there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o adjust_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n come_v and_o move_v for_o a_o safeconduct_a to_o their_o divine_n to_o come_v and_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n the_o legate_n answer_v they_o will_v enter_v into_o no_o dispute_n with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o propose_v their_o scruple_n they_o will_v satisfy_v they_o ambassador_n from_o some_o town_n arrive_v at_o trent_n and_o those_o send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n be_v on_o their_o way_n upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n order_v his_o agent_n to_o gain_v time_n and_o hinder_v the_o council_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o decision_n till_o those_o be_v hear_v but_o all_o he_o can_v prevail_v in_o be_v that_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v postpone_v till_o they_o shall_v come_v the_o day_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n execution_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o first_o act_n they_o past_o be_v about_o the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o amend_v to_o it_o only_o one_o earl_n two_o bishop_n and_o two_o lord_n dissent_v the_o book_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v every_o where_o receive_v after_o all-hallows_n next_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o it_o they_o also_o authorize_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o
when_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o flatter_v he_o write_v the_o follow_a character_n of_o he_o all_o the_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o he_o have_v many_o tongue_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n together_o with_o the_o english_a his_o natural_a tongue_n he_o have_v both_o latin_a and_o french_a nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a as_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o greek_a italian_a and_o spanish_a and_o perhaps_o some_o more_o but_o for_o the_o english_a french_a and_o latin_a he_o be_v exact_a in_o they_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v every_o thing_n nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n nor_o of_o music_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n be_v such_o as_o become_v a_o mortal_a his_o gravity_n become_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o disposition_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o high_a degree_n in_o sum_n that_o child_n be_v so_o breed_v have_v such_o part_n and_o be_v of_o such_o expectation_n that_o he_o look_v like_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v rhetorical_o and_o beyond_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v indeed_o short_a of_o it_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v he_o be_v a_o marvellous_a boy_n when_o i_o be_v with_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v latin_a as_o polite_o and_o as_o prompt_o as_o i_o do_v he_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la varietate_fw-la which_o i_o dedicate_v to_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o give_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o comet_n which_o have_v be_v long_o inquire_v into_o but_o be_v never_o find_v out_o before_o what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o wander_a star_n he_o answer_v how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o the_o star_n move_v in_o different_a motion_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o comet_n be_v not_o soon_o dissipate_v or_o do_v not_o move_v after_o they_o according_a to_o their_o motion_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o do_v move_v after_o they_o but_o much_o quick_a than_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a aspect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o crystal_n or_o when_o a_o rainbow_n rebound_v from_o a_o wall_n for_o a_o little_a change_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o place_n but_o the_o king_n say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o receive_v that_o light_n as_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o subject_n for_o the_o rainbow_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v as_o in_o the_o milky_a way_n or_o where_o many_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o middle_a place_n where_o their_o shine_a meet_v be_v white_a and_o clear_a from_o this_o little_a taste_n it_o may_v be_v imagine_v what_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o disposition_n have_v raise_v in_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a expectation_n of_o he_o possible_a he_o begin_v to_o love_v the_o liberal_a art_n before_o he_o know_v they_o and_o to_o know_v they_o before_o he_o can_v use_v they_o and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o attempt_n of_o nature_n that_o not_o only_a england_n but_o the_o world_n have_v reason_n to_o lament_v his_o be_v so_o early_o snatch_v away_o how_o true_o be_v it_o say_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a person_n that_o their_o life_n be_v short_a and_o seldom_o do_v they_o come_v to_o be_v old_a he_o give_v we_o a_o essay_n of_o virtue_n though_o he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o give_v a_o pattern_n of_o it_o when_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o king_n be_v needful_a he_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o old_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v always_o affable_a and_o gentle_a as_o become_v his_o age._n he_o play_v on_o the_o lute_n he_o meddle_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o for_o bounty_n he_o do_v in_o that_o emulate_v his_o father_n though_o he_o even_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v too_o good_a may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v bad_a but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o son_n who_o mind_n be_v cultivate_v by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n these_o extraordinary_a blossom_n give_v but_o too_o good_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o a_o fruit_n which_o ripen_v so_o fast_o can_v not_o last_v long_o in_o scotland_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o government_n scotland_n affair_n in_o scotland_n the_o governor_n be_v deal_v with_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n who_o return_v this_o year_n from_o france_n and_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o that_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o her_o rank_n as_o she_o pass_v through_o england_n she_o bring_v letter_n to_o the_o governor_n advise_v he_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o she_o but_o in_o such_o term_n that_o he_o see_v he_o must_v either_o do_v it_o or_o maintain_v his_o power_n by_o force_n he_o be_v a_o soft_a man_n and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o wrought_v on_o because_o his_o ambitious_a brother_n be_v then_o desperate_o ill_a but_o when_o he_o recover_v and_o find_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o express_v his_o displeasure_n at_o it_o in_o very_o vehement_a term_n the_o young_a queen_n of_o scotland_n uncle_n propose_v a_o match_n for_o she_o with_o the_o dolphin_n which_o have_v be_v long_o in_o discourse_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n incline_v much_o to_o it_o constable_n monmorancy_n oppose_v it_o he_o observe_v how_o much_o spain_n suffer_v in_o have_v so_o many_o territory_n at_o a_o distance_n though_o those_o be_v the_o best_a province_n of_o europe_n so_o he_o reckon_v the_o keep_n scotland_n will_v cost_v france_n more_o than_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v worth_a a_o revolt_n to_o england_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o the_o send_v fleet_n and_o army_n thither_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a charge_n he_o therefore_o advise_v the_o king_n rather_o to_o marry_v she_o to_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o send_v they_o to_o scotland_n and_o so_o by_o a_o small_a pension_n that_o kingdom_n will_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n but_o the_o constable_n be_v a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o so_o those_o wise_a advice_n be_v little_o consider_v and_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o so_o great_a a_o strengthen_n as_o this_o will_v have_v give_v to_o their_o interest_n at_o court_n in_o scotland_n there_o be_v now_o two_o faction_n the_o one_o be_v head_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o it_o who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o queen_n as_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o some_o lord_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o who_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n afterward_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n be_v the_o chief_a these_o offer_v to_o serve_v the_o queen_n in_o all_o her_o design_n in_o particular_a in_o send_v the_o matrimonial_a crown_n to_o france_n upon_o their_o young_a queen_n marriage_n with_o the_o dolphin_n if_o she_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v make_v general_o subservient_fw-fr to_o other_o interest_n in_o all_o court_n this_o be_v well_o entertain_v by_o the_o queen_n though_o she_o be_v otherwise_o very_o zealous_a in_o she_o own_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unexpected_a turn_n this_o year_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n germany_n the_o affair_n in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n minister_n begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o jealousy_n of_o maurice_n so_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v for_o he_o and_o so_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o army_n and_o then_o make_v he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o suspicious_a passage_n in_o his_o treat_v with_o other_o prince_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n say_v he_o have_v both_o his_o secretary_n in_o pay_n and_o he_o know_v by_o their_o mean_n all_o his_o negotiation_n and_o rely_v so_o on_o their_o intelligence_n that_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o provoke_v he_o by_o seem_v distrustful_a of_o he_o but_o maurice_n know_v all_o this_o and_o delude_v his_o secretary_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o open_v to_o they_o all_o his_o secret_a negotiation_n yet_o he_o real_o let_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n and_o have_v manage_v his_o treaty_n so_o secret_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o they_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o advertisement_n that_o be_v send_v he_o from_o all_o part_n that_o he_o write_v to_o maurice_n to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o refine_a it_o high_o for_o he_o
duke_n of_o somerset_n administration_n and_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n party_n to_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o well_o please_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v with_o his_o fall_n the_o son_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n have_v ordinary_o prebend_n give_v they_o church-dignity_n a_o bill_n propose_v that_o layman_n shall_v not_o hold_v church-dignity_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o follow_v their_o study_n and_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o this_o be_v like_a to_o become_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o clergy_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o lay-hand_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n procure_v a_o bill_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o none_o may_v hold_v these_o that_o be_v not_o either_o priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o at_o the_o three_o read_v the_o commons_o throw_v it_o out_o another_o bill_n pass_v for_o suppress_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n durham_n a_o act_n suppress_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o erect_v two_o new_a see_v the_o one_o at_o durham_n and_o the_o other_o at_o newcastle_n the_o former_a be_v to_o have_v 2000_o and_o the_o latter_a 1000_o mark_v revenue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o dean_n and_o a_o chapter_n to_o be_v endow_v at_o newcastle_n ridley_n be_v design_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o durham_n but_o though_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n of_o that_o see_v be_v give_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n yet_o the_o king_n death_n stop_v the_o further_a progress_n of_o this_o affair_n tonstall_n be_v deprive_v as_o heath_n and_o day_n be_v by_o a_o court_n of_o lay-delegates_a upon_o the_o information_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n till_o queen_n mary_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o king_n grant_v a_o general_n pardon_v in_o which_o the_o commons_o move_v the_o lord_n that_o some_o word_n may_v be_v put_v though_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o be_v do_v for_o act_n of_o pardon_n be_v common_o pass_v without_o any_o change_n make_v in_o they_o after_o the_o pass_a these_o act_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march._n for_o it_o seem_v either_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v frequent_a parliament_n and_o not_o continue_v the_o same_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v do_v visitor_n be_v send_v after_o this_o to_o examine_v what_o plate_n be_v in_o every_o church_n visitation_n another_o visitation_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o one_o or_o two_o chalice_n of_o silver_n with_o linen_n for_o the_o communion-table_n and_o for_o surplice_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o value_n to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n household_n and_o to_o sell_v the_o rest_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v a_o new_a rifle_n of_o church_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v some_o resolve_v not_o to_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o primitive_a poverty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reformer_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o primitive_a purity_n the_o king_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o these_o instruction_n from_o which_o some_o have_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v ill_o principled_a in_o himself_o when_o at_o such_o a_o age_n he_o join_v his_o authority_n to_o such_o proceed_n but_o he_o be_v now_o so_o ill_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n send_v he_o without_o examine_v anxious_o what_o it_o may_v import_v skip_fw-mi bishop_n of_o hereford_n die_v harley_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n as_o barlow_n be_v the_o first_o patent_n bishop_n make_v by_o the_o king_n patent_n be_v remove_v by_o they_o from_o st._n david_n to_o bath_n and_o wells_n the_o form_n of_o the_o patent_n be_v that_o the_o king_n appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v bishop_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n or_o as_o long_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o well_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o deprive_v minister_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n ferrar_n be_v put_v in_o st._n david_n upon_o barlow_n removal_n he_o be_v a_o indiscreet_a man_n and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o dislike_n of_o his_o prebendary_n and_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o he_o which_o if_o true_a discover_v great_a weakness_n in_o he_o at_o last_o he_o be_v sue_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o act_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o court_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o continue_v till_z morgan_z that_o be_v his_o chief_a accuser_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n by_o queen_n mary_n condemn_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n which_o turn_v all_o former_a censure_n that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o by_o his_o simplicity_n into_o esteem_n and_o compassion_n by_o these_o patent_n the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v still_o declare_v to_o flow_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v only_a presentation_n to_o bishopric_n such_o as_o other_o patron_n give_v to_o inferior_a benefice_n and_o such_o as_o christian_a prince_n in_o france_n and_o other_o kingdom_n give_v in_o elder_a time_n for_o bishopric_n their_o court_n be_v order_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o king_n name_n but_o all_o this_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n instead_o of_o revive_v this_o she_o revive_v that_o make_v in_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o by_o which_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o hold_v their_o court_n as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o and_o though_o queen_n mary_n repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o king_n be_v afterward_o take_v away_o so_o that_o this_o act_n seem_v thereby_o to_o be_v again_o in_o force_n yet_o queen_n flizabeth_n revive_v that_o make_v by_o her_o father_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o repeal_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o king_n james_n time_n when_o some_o scruple_n be_v start_v about_o it_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o explanatory_a act_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o any_o debate_n a_o new_a and_o full_a catechism_n be_v this_o year_n compose_v by_o poinet_n and_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o king_n approbation_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n beyond_o sea_n germany_n affair_n in_o germany_n be_v now_o quite_o turn_v so_o that_o the_o progress_n the_o french_a have_v make_v set_v the_o english_a council_n on_o mediate_a a_o peace_n the_o emperor_n represent_v to_o they_o the_o danger_n the_o netherlands_o be_v in_o since_o the_o french_a be_v master_n of_o metz_n and_o so_o can_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n divide_v they_o from_o the_o assistance_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o empire_n therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a league_n between_o england_n and_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n they_o will_v now_o engage_v against_o the_o french_a the_o council_n send_v over_o ambassador_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o mediate_v the_o emperor_n be_v then_o indispose_v but_o his_o minister_n complain_v much_o that_o the_o french_a have_v break_v with_o they_o perfidious_o when_o they_o be_v make_v solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o observe_v the_o peace_n religious_o the_o german_n propose_v a_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n move_v that_o the_o netherlands_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o perpetual_a league_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o prince_n refuse_v that_o since_o those_o province_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a seat_n of_o war_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o between_o france_n and_o spain_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v reciprocal_a advantage_n for_o expose_v themselves_o to_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o charge_n the_o french_a make_v extravagant_a proposition_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war._n they_o ask_v the_o restitution_n of_o milan_n sicily_n naples_n and_o navarre_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o that_o metz_n toul_n and_o verdun_n shall_v continue_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n the_o english_a will_v not_o receive_v these_o as_o mediator_n but_o take_v they_o
affair_n so_o well_o that_o the_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v into_o england_n publish_v very_o extraordinary_a thing_n of_o he_o in_o all_o the_o court_n of_o europe_n he_o have_v great_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n but_o be_v distrustful_a of_o his_o memory_n he_o take_v note_n of_o every_o thing_n he_o hear_v that_o be_v considerable_a in_o greek_a character_n that_o those_o about_o he_o may_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v which_o he_o afterward_o copy_v out_o fair_a in_o the_o journal_n that_o he_o keep_v his_o virtue_n be_v wonderful_a when_o he_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o his_o uncle_n be_v guilty_a of_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o counselor_n he_o upon_o that_o abandon_v he_o barnaby_n fitzpatrick_n be_v his_o favourite_n and_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o travel_v he_o write_v oft_o to_o he_o to_o keep_v good_a company_n to_o avoid_v excess_n and_o luxury_n and_o to_o improve_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v he_o capable_a of_o employment_n at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v lord_n of_o upper_a ossory_n in_o ireland_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o do_v answer_v the_o hope_n that_o this_o excellent_a king_n have_v of_o he_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a in_o his_o nature_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o burn_v the_o maid_n of_o kent_n he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o have_v his_o debt_n well_o pay_v reckon_v that_o a_o prince_n who_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o lose_v his_o credit_n have_v throw_v up_o that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o recover_v and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o perpetual_a distrust_n and_o extreme_a contempt_n he_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o poor_a and_o oppress_a people_n but_o his_o great_a zeal_n for_o religion_n crown_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o angry_a heat_n about_o it_o that_o act_v he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n found_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o his_o neighbour_n these_o extraordinary_a quality_n set_v off_o with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o affability_n make_v he_o be_v universal_o belove_v by_o all_o his_o people_n some_o call_v he_o their_o josias_n other_o edward_z the_o saint_n and_o other_o call_v he_o the_o phoenix_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n ash_n and_o all_o people_n conclude_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o england_n must_v have_v be_v very_o great_a since_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o deprive_v the_o nation_n of_o so_o signal_n a_o blessing_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v have_v by_o all_o appearance_n prove_v ridley_n and_o the_o other_o good_a man_n of_o that_o time_n make_v great_a lamentation_n of_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v grow_v then_o so_o common_a that_o man_n have_v pass_v all_o shame_n in_o they_o luxury_n oppression_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o religion_n have_v overrun_v the_o high_a rank_n of_o people_n who_o give_v a_o countenance_n to_o the_o reformation_n mere_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n but_o by_o that_o and_o their_o other_o practice_n be_v become_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n the_o inferior_a sort_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o their_o outward_a compliance_n papist_n in_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o spoil_n they_o see_v make_v of_o all_o good_a endowment_n without_o put_v other_o and_o more_o useful_a one_o in_o their_o room_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v little_a of_o religion_n labour_v under_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v advance_v by_o such_o tool_n and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o provoke_v god_n high_o so_o they_o dispose_v the_o people_n much_o to_o that_o sad_a catastrophe_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o book_n book_n iii_o 1553._o book_n iii_o 1553._o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o queen_n mary_n by_o king_n edward_n death_n succeed_v qu._n mary_n succeed_v the_o crown_n devolve_v according_a to_o law_n on_o his_o elder_a sister_n mary_n who_o be_v within_o half_a a_o day_n journey_n to_o the_o court_n when_o she_o have_v notice_n give_v she_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n of_o her_o brother_n death_n and_o of_o the_o patent_n for_o lady_n jane_n succession_n and_o this_o prevent_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o trap_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o she_o upon_o that_o she_o retire_v to_o framlingham_n in_o suffolk_n both_o to_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n that_o she_o may_v escape_v to_o flanders_n in_o case_n of_o a_o misfortune_n and_o because_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v make_v of_o ket_n people_n by_z northumberland_z beget_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o neighbourhood_n before_o she_o get_v thither_o she_o write_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n to_o the_o council_n and_o let_v they_o know_v she_o understand_v that_o her_o brother_n be_v dead_a by_o which_o she_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o wonder_v that_o she_o hear_v not_o from_o they_o she_o know_v well_o what_o consultation_n they_o have_v engage_v in_o but_o she_o will_v pardon_v all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o such_o as_o will_v return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o proclaim_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o king_n death_n can_v be_v no_o long_o keep_v secret_a so_o some_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n go_v to_o lady_n jane_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o their_o queen_n the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n afflict_v she_o much_o and_o her_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o throne_n rather_o increase_v than_o lessen_v her_o trouble_n she_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n both_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n she_o have_v learn_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n to_o great_a perfection_n and_o delight_v much_o in_o study_n she_o read_v plato_n in_o greek_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o true_a philosophy_n so_o early_o that_o as_o she_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o levities_n not_o to_o say_v vice_n of_o those_o of_o her_o age_n and_o condition_n so_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o high_a notion_n of_o philosophy_n for_o in_o those_o sudden_a turn_n of_o her_o condition_n as_o she_o be_v not_o exalt_v with_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o crown_n so_o she_o be_v as_o little_o cast_v down_o when_o her_o palace_n be_v make_v her_o prison_n the_o only_a passion_n she_o show_v be_v that_o of_o the_o noble_a kind_n in_o the_o concern_v she_o express_v for_o her_o father_n and_o husband_n who_o fall_v with_o she_o and_o seem_o on_o her_o account_n though_o real_o northumberland_n ambition_n and_o her_o father_n weakness_n ruin_v she_o she_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v she_o she_o say_v she_o know_v that_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o late_a king_n sister_n and_o so_o she_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n assume_v it_o but_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o both_o the_o judge_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o fall_v to_o she_o according_a to_o law_n this_o join_v with_o the_o importunity_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o have_v more_o of_o his_o father_n temper_n than_o of_o her_o philosophy_n in_o he_o make_v she_o submit_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o xxi_o privy_a counsellor_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o letter_n to_o queen_n mary_n let_v she_o know_v that_o queen_n jane_n be_v now_o their_o sovereign_n and_o that_o the_o marriage_n between_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v null_a so_o she_o can_v not_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o require_v she_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o pretension_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o settlement_n now_o make_v and_o if_o she_o give_v a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o these_o command_n they_o promise_v she_o much_o favour_n the_o day_n after_o this_o they_o proclaim_v jane_n proclaim_v but_o lady_n jane_n grace_n be_v proclaim_v in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o late_a king_n have_v by_o patent_n exclude_v his_o sister_n that_o both_o be_v illegitimated_a by_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o at_o best_o they_o be_v only_o his_o sister_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n and_o so_o not_o inheritable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n there_o be_v also_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v marry_v stranger_n and_o change_v the_o law_n and_o subject_a the_o nation_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n next_o to_o they_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n and_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o son_n when_o the_o king_n die_v the_o crown_n shall_v devolve_v on_o her_o daughter_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o marry_v in_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o
they_o assert_v she_o right_n and_o she_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o the_o shout_n ordinary_a on_o such_o occasion_n a_o vintner_n boy_n express_v some_o scorn_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v next_o day_n set_v on_o a_o pillory_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v nail_v to_o it_o to_o strike_v terror_n in_o the_o rest_n many_o descant_v various_o on_o this_o proclamation_n that_o censure_n past_a upon_o that_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o king_n have_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n say_v that_o then_o it_o must_v descend_v in_o the_o way_n of_o inheritance_n and_o since_o the_o king_n be_v two_o sister_n be_v both_o under_o sentence_n of_o illegitimation_n they_o say_v the_o next_o heir_n in_o blood_n must_v succeed_v and_o that_o be_v the_o young_a queen_n of_o scotland_n but_o she_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v nothing_o upon_o the_o sentence_n against_o queen_n mary_n esteem_v it_o unlawful_a and_o null_n yet_o afterward_o she_o make_v her_o claim_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n other_o say_v that_o though_o a_o prince_n be_v name_v immediate_o by_o god_n yet_o upon_o great_a reason_n he_o may_v alter_v the_o succession_n from_o its_o natural_a course_n for_o so_o david_n prefer_v solomon_n to_o adonijah_n in_o england_n the_o king_n claim_v the_o crown_n by_o a_o long_a prescription_n confirm_v by_o many_o law_n and_o not_o from_o a_o divine_a designation_n and_o therefore_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o succession_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o two_o sister_n ought_v to_o succeed_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o king_n can_v limit_v the_o prerogative_n so_o he_o can_v likewise_o limit_v the_o succession_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o charles_n brandon_n issue_n by_o the_o french_a queen_n be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o be_v then_o marry_v to_o one_o mortimer_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o any_o court_n and_o so_o can_v not_o take_v place_n other_o say_v if_o the_o right_n of_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o why_o be_v the_o scotch_a queen_n cut_v off_o and_o she_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v not_o exclude_v she_o as_o a_o alien_n for_o though_o that_o hold_v in_o other_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o provision_n of_o law_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o special_a law_n the_o king_n child_n be_v except_v it_o be_v also_o urge_v that_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o her_o daughter_n who_o can_v only_o claim_v by_o she_o right_o and_o though_o maud_n the_o empress_n and_z margaret_z countess_n of_o richmond_n have_v not_o claim_v the_o crown_n but_o be_v satisfy_v that_o their_o son_n two_o henries_n the_o second_o and_o seven_o shall_v reign_v in_o their_o right_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o a_o mother_n shall_v quit_v she_o right_o to_o a_o daughter_n that_o of_o the_o half_a blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o a_o rule_n in_o law_n for_o private_a family_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o power_n of_o limit_v the_o succession_n by_o patent_n or_o testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o a_o personal_a trust_n lodge_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o heir_n so_o that_o king_n edward_n patent_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o severity_n against_o the_o vintner_n boy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o reign_n found_v on_o so_o doubtful_a a_o title_n mary_n many_o turn_n to_o queen_n mary_n be_v think_v a_o great_a error_n in_o policy_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a maxim_n that_o all_o government_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o act_n of_o clemency_n and_o affect_v the_o love_n rather_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n northumberland_n proceed_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n upon_o so_o soul_n a_o conspiracy_n and_o the_o suspicion_n that_o lay_v on_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o late_a king_n untimely_a death_n beget_v a_o great_a aversion_n in_o the_o people_n to_o he_o and_o that_o dispose_v they_o to_o set_v up_o queen_n mary_n she_o gather_v all_o in_o the_o neighbour_a county_n about_o she_o the_o man_n of_o suffolk_n be_v general_o for_o the_o reformation_n yet_o a_o great_a body_n of_o they_o come_v to_o she_o and_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o will_v promise_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o religion_n set_v up_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n she_o assure_v they_o she_o will_v make_v no_o change_n but_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o she_o own_o religion_n upon_o that_o they_o all_o vow_v that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o she_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o several_a other_o raise_v force_n for_o she_o and_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n when_o the_o council_n hear_v this_o they_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o huntington_n brother_n to_o raise_v man_n in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o meet_v the_o force_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o london_n at_o newmarket_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v order_v to_o command_v the_o army_n she_o northumberland_n march_v against_o she_o he_o be_v now_o much_o distract_v in_o his_o thought_n it_o be_v of_o equal_a importance_n to_o keep_v london_n and_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n steady_a and_o to_o conduct_v the_o army_n well_o a_o misfortune_n in_o either_o of_o these_o be_v like_a to_o be_v fatal_a to_o he_o so_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v firm_a to_o he_o to_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a once_o to_o dissipate_v the_o force_n that_o be_v daily_o grow_v about_o queen_n mary_n the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o council_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o tower_n not_o only_o for_o state_n but_o for_o security_n for_o here_o the_o council_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n prisoner_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o lay_v a_o strict_a charge_n on_o the_o council_n to_o be_v firm_a to_o lady_n jane_n interest_n and_o so_o he_o march_v out_o of_o london_n with_o 2000_o horse_n and_o 6000._o foot_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n but_o no_o acclamation_n or_o wish_n of_o success_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n the_o council_n give_v the_o emperor_n notice_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n succession_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o disturbance_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o that_o his_o ambassador_n have_v officious_o meddle_v in_o their_o affair_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o receive_v their_o letter_n ridley_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v up_o queen_n jane_n title_n and_o to_o animate_v the_o people_n against_o queen_n mary_n which_o he_o too_o rash_o obey_v but_o queen_n mary_n party_n increase_v every_o day_n hastings_z go_v over_o to_o she_o with_o 4000_o man_n out_o of_o buckinghamshire_n and_o she_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o many_o place_n and_o now_o do_v the_o privy_a council_n begin_v to_o see_v their_o danger_n and_o to_o think_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n hate_v northumberland_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n be_v dextrous_a in_o shift_a side_n for_o his_o advantage_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n son_n have_v marry_v the_o lady_n jane_n sister_n which_o make_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o redeem_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o a_o speedy_a turn_n to_o these_o many_o other_o be_v join_v they_o pretend_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o audience_n to_o the_o foreign_a ambassador_n who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n house_n be_v pitch_v upon_o he_o be_v lest_o suspect_v they_o also_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v with_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n for_o send_v more_o force_n to_o northumberland_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v write_v very_o earnest_o when_o they_o get_v out_o they_o resolve_v to_o declare_v for_o queen_n mary_n she_o the_o council_n declare_v for_o she_o and_o rid_v themselves_o of_o northumberland_n uneasy_a yoke_n which_o they_o know_v they_o must_v bear_v if_o he_o be_v victorious_a they_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o easy_o persuade_v they_o to_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o go_v immediate_o to_o cheapside_n and_o proclaim_v the_o queen_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o st._n paul_n where_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v sing_v they_o send_v next_o to_o the_o tower_n require_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n to_o quit_v the_o government_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o
under_o severe_a penalty_n the_o lord_n past_o it_o but_o the_o commons_o throw_v it_o out_o for_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o severe_a law_n they_o have_v already_o consent_v to_o and_o resolve_v to_o add_v no_o more_o they_o also_o reject_v another_o bill_n for_o incapacitate_v some_o to_o be_v justice_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o their_o remissness_n in_o prosecute_a heretic_n a_o act_n be_v put_v in_o for_o debar_v one_o bennet_n smith_n who_o have_v hire_v some_o assassinate_v to_o commit_v a_o most_o detestable_a murder_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n which_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o common_a law_n will_v have_v save_v he_o this_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o if_o any_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o have_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v or_o have_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n can_v read_v and_o vow_v to_o take_v order_n he_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o many_o criminal_a case_n and_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n which_o make_v diverse_a of_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v this_o act_n yet_o it_o past_a though_o four_o of_o they_o and_o five_o temporal_a lord_n protest_v against_o it_o there_o be_v such_o heat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o this_o parliament_n that_o one_o sir_n anth._n kingston_n who_o be_v a_o great_a stickler_n call_v one_o day_n for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n but_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o it_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o next_o year_n he_o and_o six_o other_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o design_n of_o rob_v the_o exchequer_n he_o die_v before_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n the_o other_o six_o be_v hang_v but_o the_o evidence_n against_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v on_o record_n cardinal_n pool_n call_v a_o convocation_n clergy_n pool_n decree_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v first_o procure_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o queen_n empower_v they_o both_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o make_v such_o canon_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a this_o be_v do_v to_o preserve_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v afterward_o bring_v under_o a_o praemunire_n in_o it_o several_a decree_n be_v propose_v by_o pool_n and_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n 1._o for_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o rome_n with_o great_a solemnity_n they_o also_o condemn_v all_o heretical_a book_n and_o receive_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o pope_n eugenius_n send_v from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o the_o armenian_n 2._o for_o the_o decent_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o put_v down_o the_o yearly_a feast_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n 3._o they_o require_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o lay_v aside_o secular_a care_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o all_o pluralist_n be_v require_v to_o resign_v all_o their_o benefice_n except_o one_o within_o two_o month_n otherwise_o to_o forfeit_v all_o 4._o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o preach_v often_o and_o to_o provide_v good_a preacher_n for_o their_o diocese_n to_o go_v over_o they_o as_o their_o visitor_n 5._o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o table_n servant_n and_o family_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v and_o they_o be_v require_v chief_o to_o lay_v out_o their_o revenue_n on_o work_n of_o charity_n 6._o they_o be_v require_v not_o to_o give_v order_n but_o after_o a_o long_a and_o strict_a trial_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v themselves_o and_o not_o to_o turn_v it_o over_o to_o other_o 7._o they_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o bestow_v benefice_n upon_o partial_a regard_n but_o to_o confer_v they_o on_o the_o most_o deserve_a and_o to_o take_v they_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o reside_v upon_o they_o 8._o against_o give_v advowsons_n before_n benefice_n fall_v vacant_a 9_o against_o simony_n 10._o against_o dilapidation_n 11._o for_o seminary_n in_o every_o cathedral_n for_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v tax_v in_o a_o four_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o twelve_o be_v about_o visitation_n it_o be_v design_v also_o to_o set_v out_o four_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o first_o for_o point_n of_o controversy_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ave_fw-la and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o all_o the_o lesson_n on_o holiday_n and_o the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o several_a virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a temper_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n may_v be_v well_o discern_v he_o think_v the_o people_n be_v more_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o scandal_n they_o see_v in_o the_o clergy_n than_o by_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o reformer_n and_o therefore_o he_o reckon_v if_o plurality_n and_o non-residences_a and_o the_o other_o abuse_n of_o churchman_n can_v have_v be_v remove_v and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v live_v better_a and_o labour_v more_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o give_v order_n and_o more_o impartial_a in_o confer_v benefice_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v establish_v seminary_n in_o cathedral_n heresy_n may_v have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n by_o gentle_a method_n than_o by_o rack_n and_o fire_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o though_o he_o himself_o condemn_v cruel_a proceed_n against_o heretic_n yet_o he_o both_o give_v commission_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n to_o try_v they_o and_o suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cruelty_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o he_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o resist_v pope_n paul_n the_o four_o who_o think_v of_o no_o other_o way_n for_o bear_v down_o heresy_n but_o by_o set_v up_o court_n of_o inquisition_n every_o where_n he_o have_v clap_v up_o cardinal_n morone_n that_o be_v pool_n great_a friend_n in_o prison_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o will_v very_o probable_o have_v use_v himself_o so_o if_o he_o have_v get_v he_o at_o rome_n the_o jesuit_n be_v at_o this_o time_n beginning_n to_o grow_v considerable_a they_o be_v tie_v england_n he_o refuse_v to_o bring_v the_o jesuit_n to_o england_n beside_o their_o other_o vow_n to_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o set_v themselves_o every_o where_n to_o open_v free_a school_n for_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o bear_v down_o heresy_n they_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o so_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o mongrel_n order_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o the_o secular_o they_o propose_v to_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o since_o the_o queen_n be_v restore_v the_o abbey-land_n it_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o give_v they_o again_o to_o the_o benedictine_n order_n which_o be_v now_o rather_o a_o clog_n than_o a_o help_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o house_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o they_o for_o maintain_v school_n and_o seminary_n and_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v quick_o both_o drive_v out_o heresy_n and_o recover_v the_o church_n land_n pool_n do_v not_o listen_v to_o this_o for_o which_o he_o be_v much_o censure_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o society_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o have_v then_o the_o sagacity_n to_o foresee_v that_o disorder_n which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o corruption_n of_o moral_n that_o have_v since_o flow_v from_o their_o school_n and_o have_v be_v infuse_v by_o they_o general_o in_o confession_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a church_n be_v now_o over_o run_v with_o it_o three_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o stake_n in_o canterbury_n in_o november_n burn_v more_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v burn_v and_o philpot_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n in_o december_n he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n soon_o after_o that_o convocation_n be_v dissolve_v in_o which_o he_o have_v dispute_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n and_o be_v now_o bring_v out_o to_o the_o stake_n in_o all_o sixty_o seven_o be_v burn_v this_o year_n of_o who_o four_o be_v bishop_n and_o thirteen_o be_v priest_n in_o germany_n germany_n affair_n in_o germany_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o all_o the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o set_v up_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v but_o a_o restraint_n be_v put_v on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a
prince_n both_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n appoint_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o their_o dominion_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n storm_v high_o and_o threaten_v to_o depose_v they_o for_o that_o be_v his_o common_a stile_n when_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o any_o prince_n resignation_n charles_n the_o five_o resignation_n the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o which_o be_v begin_v this_o year_n and_o complete_v the_o next_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o europe_n upon_o it_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o hereditary_a dominion_n forty_o year_n and_o the_o empire_n thirty_o six_o he_o have_v endure_v great_a fatigue_n by_o the_o many_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v nine_o into_o germany_n six_o into_o spain_n seven_o into_o italy_n four_o through_o france_n he_o be_v ten_o time_n in_o the_o netherlands_o make_v two_o expedition_n to_o africa_n and_o be_v twice_o in_o england_n and_o have_v cross_v the_o sea_n eleven_o time_n he_o have_v unusual_a success_n in_o his_o war_n he_o have_v take_v a_o pope_n a_o king_n of_o france_n and_o some_o german_a prince_n prisoner_n and_o have_v a_o vast_a accession_n of_o wealth_n and_o empire_n from_o the_o west-indies_n but_o now_o as_o success_n follow_v he_o no_o more_o so_o he_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o the_o gout_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v much_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o serious_o to_o prepare_v for_o another_o life_n he_o resign_v all_o his_o dominion_n with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o all_o his_o other_o conquest_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o private_a lodge_n of_o seven_o room_n that_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o portugal_n he_o keep_v only_o twelve_o servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o reserve_v for_o his_o expense_n 100000._o crown_n pension_n in_o this_o retreat_n he_o live_v two_o year_n his_o first_o year_n be_v spend_v chief_o in_o mechanical_a invention_n in_o which_o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n from_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o cultivate_a his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o use_v to_o work_v with_o those_o hand_n that_o now_o prefer_v the_o graft_n and_o prune_v tool_n to_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n but_o after_o that_o he_o addict_v himself_o more_o to_o study_n and_o devotion_n and_o do_v often_o discipline_n himself_o with_o a_o cord._n it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o in_o many_o point_v he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o he_o die_v his_o confessor_n be_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n burn_v for_o heresy_n and_o miranda_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n that_o converse_v much_o with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n be_v clap_v into_o prison_n on_o the_o same_o suspicion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n he_o die_v have_v give_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o a_o mind_n surfeit_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n that_o seek_v for_o quiet_a in_o a_o private_a cell_n which_o it_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a search_v after_o in_o palace_n and_o camp_n in_o march_n next_o year_n come_v on_o cranmer_n martyrdom_n suffering_n cranmer_n suffering_n in_o september_n last_o brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n come_v down_o with_o authority_n from_o cardinal_n pool_n to_o judge_v he_o with_o he_o two_o delegate_n come_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o he_o pay_v the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n but_o will_v show_v none_o to_o brook_n since_o he_o sit_v there_o by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v not_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o since_o he_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o can_v never_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v be_v as_o unjust_o use_v as_o it_o be_v ill_o ground_v that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o law_n settle_v by_o christ_n which_o he_o instance_a in_o deny_v the_o chalice_n in_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o their_o pretence_n to_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n he_o remember_v brook_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o when_o he_o study_v to_o cast_v that_o back_n on_o he_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n time_n and_o that_o brook_n have_v then_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o brook_n and_o the_o two_o delegate_n martin_n and_o scory_n object_v many_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v flatter_v king_n henry_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v prefer_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v lambert_n for_o deny_v the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v be_v afterward_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o heresy_n himself_o but_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o all_o aspire_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o appear_v visible_o by_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o motion_n when_o he_o be_v call_v over_o out_o of_o germany_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v seven_o week_n on_o his_o journey_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v which_o he_o think_v be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a than_o to_o defile_v other_o man_n wife_n after_o much_o discourse_n have_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n brook_n require_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n within_o eighty_o day_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o willing_o but_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o go_v if_o he_o be_v still_o keep_v a_o prisoner_n in_o february_n this_o year_n febr._n 14_o febr._n bonner_n and_o thirleby_n be_v send_v to_o degrade_v he_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o not_o go_v to_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n keep_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n make_v of_o canvas_n and_o then_o they_o be_v take_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o degradation_n in_o which_o bonner_n carry_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o insolence_n that_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o thirleby_n be_v a_o good_a nature_a man_n and_o have_v be_v cranmer_n particular_a friend_n and_o perform_v his_o part_n in_o this_o ceremony_n with_o great_a expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o shed_v many_o tear_n at_o it_o in_o all_o this_o cranmer_n seem_v very_o little_o concern_v he_o say_v it_o be_v gross_a injustice_n to_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o go_v to_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sorry_a to_o be_v thus_o cut_v off_o even_o with_o all_o this_o pageantry_n from_o any_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n he_o deny_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o so_o he_o appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n but_o now_o many_o engine_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o make_v he_o recant_v both_o english_a and_o spanish_a divine_n have_v many_o conference_n with_o he_o recant_v he_o recant_v and_o great_a hope_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o of_o life_n but_o of_o preferment_n if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o these_o at_o last_o have_v a_o fatal_a effect_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o sign_v a_o recantation_n of_o all_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o free_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o her_o resentment_n she_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o repent_v but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a spreader_n of_o heresy_n over_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v he_o a_o public_a example_n so_o the_o writ_n be_v send_v down_o to_o burn_v he_o and_o after_o some_o stop_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o now_o order_n come_v for_o do_v it_o sudden_o this_o be_v keep_v from_o cranmer_n knowledge_n for_o they_o intend_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n without_o give_v he_o any_o notice_n and_o so_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o die_v in_o despair_n yet_o he_o suspect_v somewhat_o write_v a_o long_a paper_n contain_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n such_o as_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o his_o fear_n have_v dictate_v he_o be_v on_o the_o 21._o burn_v he_o repent_v and_o be_v burn_v of_o march_n carry_v to_o st._n mary_n where_o dr._n cole_n preach_v and_o vindicate_v the_o queen_n justice_n in_o condemn_v cranmer_n
but_o magnify_v his_o conversion_n much_o and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o promise_v he_o all_o the_o relief_n that_o diriges_fw-la and_o mass_n can_v give_v he_o in_o another_o state_n all_o this_o while_n cranmer_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o flood_n of_o tear_n run_v from_o his_o eye_n at_o last_o when_o he_o be_v call_v on_o to_o speak_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o prayer_n in_o which_o he_o express_v much_o inward_a remorse_n and_o horror_n then_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o good_a life_n obedience_n and_o charity_n he_o in_o most_o pathetic_a expression_n confess_v his_o sin_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n have_v make_v he_o sign_n a_o paper_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o he_o have_v therefore_o resolve_v that_o the_o hand_n that_o sign_v it_o shall_v be_v burn_v first_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o belief_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v about_o it_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consternation_n on_o the_o whole_a assembly_n but_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o sudden_o so_o without_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v further_o they_o hurry_v he_o away_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o disturbance_n they_o can_v by_o their_o reproach_n and_o clamour_n but_o he_o make_v they_o no_o answer_n have_v now_o turn_v his_o thought_n whole_o towards_o god_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o hold_v his_o right_a hand_n towards_o the_o flame_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v and_o often_o say_v that_o unworthy_a hand_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o quite_o burn_v only_o his_o heart_n be_v find_v entire_a among_o the_o ash_n from_o which_o his_o friend_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o though_o his_o hand_n have_v err_v yet_o it_o appear_v his_o heart_n have_v continue_v true_a they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o miracle_n of_o it_o though_o they_o say_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o any_o that_o have_v dye_v for_o their_o religion_n thus_o do_v thomas_n cranmer_n end_n his_o day_n character_n his_o character_n in_o the_o lxvii_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a candour_n and_o a_o firm_a friend_n which_o appear_v signal_o in_o the_o misfortune_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n cromwell_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o rather_o excel_v in_o great_a industry_n and_o good_a judgement_n than_o in_o a_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n or_o a_o closeness_n of_o stile_n he_o employ_v his_o revenue_n on_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n and_o in_o his_o table_n he_o be_v true_o hospitable_a for_o he_o entertain_v great_a number_n of_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n often_o at_o it_o the_o gentleness_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o deportment_n be_v very_o singular_a his_o last_o fall_n be_v the_o great_a blemish_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o that_o be_v expiate_v by_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o patient_a martyrdom_n and_o those_o that_o compare_v ancient_n and_o modern_a time_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o compare_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o chrysostom_n the_o ambrose_n and_o the_o augustine_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n but_o to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o the_o ignatius_n the_o policarp_n and_o the_o cyprian_n and_o it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v be_v chief_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o man_n thus_o eminent_a for_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a virtue_n burn_n more_o burn_n in_o january_n five_o man_n and_o two_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o one_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n and_o one_o man_n and_o four_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n in_o march_n two_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n and_o three_o man_n at_o salisbury_n in_o april_n six_o man_n of_o essex_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n and_o another_o at_o canterbury_n and_o six_o who_o be_v send_v from_o colchester_n be_v condemn_v by_o bonner_n without_o give_v they_o long_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v recant_v than_o till_o the_o afternoon_n for_o he_o be_v now_o so_o harden_v in_o his_o cruelty_n that_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o keep_v his_o prisoner_n some_o time_n and_o of_o take_v pain_n on_o they_o to_o make_v they_o recant_v he_o send_v they_o back_o to_o colchester_n where_o they_o be_v burn_v he_o condemn_v also_o both_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o age_a cripple_n and_o they_o be_v both_o burn_v in_o the_o same_o fire_n at_o stratford_n in_o may_n three_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o day_n after_o that_o two_o be_v burn_v at_o gloucester_n one_o of_o they_o be_v blind_a three_o be_v burn_v at_o beckles_n in_o suffolk_n five_o be_v burn_v at_o lewis_n and_o one_o at_o leicester_n but_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n bonner_n give_v the_o signall_a instance_n of_o his_o cruelty_n that_o england_n ever_o see_v for_o 11._o man_n and_o two_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o fire_n at_o stratford_n the_o horror_n of_o this_o action_n it_o seem_v have_v some_o operation_n on_o himself_o for_o he_o burn_v none_o till_o april_n next_o year_n in_o june_n three_o be_v burn_v at_o saint_n edmondsbury_n and_o three_o be_v afterward_o burn_v at_o newbury_n this_o cruelty_n be_v not_o keep_v within_o england_n but_o it_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o adjacent_a island_n in_o guernsey_n a_o mother_n and_o her_o two_o daughter_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o same_o stake_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o marry_a woman_n and_o big_a with_o child_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n burst_v her_o belly_n the_o child_n that_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o boy_n fall_v out_o into_o the_o flame_n he_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o it_o by_o one_o that_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o other_o barbarous_a spectator_n after_o a_o little_a consultation_n throw_v it_o back_o again_o into_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v murder_n without_o question_n for_o no_o sentence_n against_o the_o mother_n can_v excuse_v this_o inhuman_a piece_n of_o butchery_n which_o be_v think_v the_o more_o odious_a because_o the_o dean_n of_o guernsey_n be_v a_o complice_n in_o it_o yet_o so_o merciful_a be_v the_o government_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o and_o nine_o other_o that_o be_v accuse_v for_o it_o have_v their_o pardon_n two_o be_v after_o this_o burn_v at_o greenstead_n and_o a_o blind_a woman_n at_o derby_n four_o be_v burn_v at_o bristol_n and_o as_o many_o at_o mayfield_n in_o sussex_n and_o one_o at_o nottingham_n so_o that_o in_o all_o lxxxv_o be_v this_o year_n burn_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v either_o to_o age_n or_o sex_n to_o young_a or_o old_a or_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a which_o raise_v so_o extreme_a a_o aversion_n in_o this_o nation_n to_o that_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o apprehension_n of_o be_v again_o bring_v under_o so_o tyrannical_a a_o yoke_n break_v out_o into_o most_o violent_a and_o convulsive_a symptom_n by_o these_o mean_n the_o reformation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extinguish_v that_o it_o spread_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o grow_v quick_a this_o the_o reform_a increase_n upon_o this_o they_o have_v frequent_a meeting_n and_o several_a teacher_n that_o instruct_v they_o and_o their_o friend_n that_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o settle_v in_o strasburg_n frankfort_n embden_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n take_v care_n to_o send_v over_o many_o book_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n a_o unhappy_a difference_n be_v begin_v at_o frankford_n frankford_n the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n which_o have_v have_v since_o that_o time_n great_a and_o fatal_a consequence_n some_o of_o the_o english_a think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v a_o liturgy_n agree_v with_o the_o geneva_n form_n whereas_o the_o rest_n think_v that_o since_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o flee_v thither_o they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o since_o those_o who_o have_v compile_v it_o be_v now_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n this_o raise_v much_o heat_n but_o doctor_n cox_n that_o live_v in_o strasburg_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n go_v thither_o and_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o senate_n that_o
the_o english_a shall_v continue_v to_o use_v the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o thereby_o quench_v for_o knox_n and_o some_o other_o hot_a spirit_n begin_v to_o make_v exception_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o get_v calvin_n to_o declare_v on_o their_o side_n upon_o which_o some_o of_o they_o retire_v to_o geneva_n another_o contest_v arise_v concern_v the_o censure_v of_o offender_n which_o some_o say_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o think_v that_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o share_n in_o it_o great_a animosity_n be_v raise_v by_o these_o debate_n which_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o stranger_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o make_v many_o reflect_v on_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n that_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o one_o during_o the_o persecution_n and_o the_o other_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v over_o in_o england_n canterbury_n pool_n make_v archbish_n of_o canterbury_n pool_n be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o day_n after_o cranmer_n be_v burn_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o elijah_n to_o he_o thou_o have_v kill_v and_o take_v possession_n a_o week_n after_o that_o he_o come_v into_o london_n in_o great_a state_n and_o have_v the_o pall_n put_v about_o he_o by_o heath_n in_o bow-church_n and_o after_o that_o he_o make_v a_o cold_a sermon_n concern_v the_o beginning_n the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o pall_n without_o either_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o change_v his_o stile_n which_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v too_o luxuriant_a that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v flat_a and_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o beauty_n in_o it_o the_o pall_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o send_v those_o cloak_n to_o archbishop_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n bear_v the_o queen_n have_v found_v a_o house_n for_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o observance_n in_o greenwich_n last_o year_n house_n more_o religious_a house_n this_o year_n she_o found_v house_n for_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n in_o london_n as_o also_o a_o house_n for_o the_o carthusian_n at_o skeen_n and_o a_o nunnery_n at_o zion_n she_o also_o convert_v the_o church_n of_o westminster_n into_o a_o abbey_n and_o that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o restore_a religious_a order_n she_o take_v care_n to_o have_v all_o the_o report_n confession_n and_o other_o record_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o house_n be_v raze_v so_o that_o no_o memory_n may_v remain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o next_o age._n for_o this_o end_n she_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o search_v all_o register_n and_o to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o the_o religious_a house_n and_o they_o execute_v this_o commission_n so_o careful_o that_o the_o step_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o all_o the_o record_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o many_o thing_n have_v escape_v their_o diligence_n this_o expurgation_n of_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o last_o persecution_n who_o destroy_v all_o the_o book_n and_o register_n that_o they_o can_v find_v among_o the_o christian_n the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v get_v their_o house_n that_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n raise_v again_o they_o desire_v only_o the_o house_n and_o a_o little_a land_n about_o it_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o cultivate_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n will_v contribute_v towards_o their_o subsistence_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o like_a design_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o other_o house_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v again_o infuse_v in_o the_o nation_n the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n they_o will_v have_v persuade_v those_o that_o hold_v their_o land_n especial_o if_o they_o can_v come_v near_o they_o when_o they_o be_v die_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n by_o make_v restitution_n it_o be_v true_a the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v much_o alarm_v at_o these_o proceed_n and_o at_o the_o last_o parliament_n many_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o sword_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o estate_n but_o will_v defend_v they_o yet_o all_o that_o intend_v to_o gain_v favour_n at_o court_n make_v their_o way_n to_o it_o by_o sound_v chantry_n for_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n and_o take_v out_o licence_n from_o the_o queen_n for_o make_v those_o endowment_n a_o truce_n be_v now_o conclude_v between_o france_n and_o spain_n for_o five_o year_n spain_n the_o pope_n set_v on_o a_o war_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n but_o the_o violent_a pope_n break_v it_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o chief_o at_o ferdinand_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o prince_n to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n rather_o than_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n below_o his_o dignity_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o own_o court_n and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n reform_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v in_o other_o court_n of_o which_o he_o order_v a_o great_a collection_n to_o be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o call_v a_o council_n he_o say_v he_o need_v none_o for_o he_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o and_o the_o world_n have_v already_o see_v twice_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v to_o send_v about_o sixty_o weak_a bishop_n and_o forty_o divine_n that_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a to_o trent_n he_o resolve_v it_o shall_v never_o meet_v there_o any_o more_o but_o he_o will_v call_v one_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o lateran_n he_o signify_v this_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n only_o in_o courtesy_n for_o he_o will_v ask_v advice_n of_o none_o of_o they_o but_o will_v be_v obey_v by_o they_o all_o and_o if_o prince_n will_v send_v none_o of_o their_o prelate_n thither_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n without_o they_o and_o will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v courage_n can_v do_v this_o imperious_a humour_n of_o he_o make_v he_o talk_v sometime_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n he_o intend_v as_o be_v believe_v to_o raise_v his_o nephew_n to_o be_v king_n of_o naples_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o send_v one_o of_o his_o nephew_n to_o france_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o the_o truce_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o promise_v to_o create_v what_o cardinal_n that_o king_n will_v nominate_v if_o he_o will_v make_v war_n on_o spain_n though_o to_o the_o queen_n ambassador_n and_o all_o other_o at_o rome_n he_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o will_v mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o crown_n for_o a_o truce_n do_v not_o sufficient_o secure_v the_o quiet_a of_o europe_n the_o french_a king_n be_v too_o easy_o persuade_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n to_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o begin_v the_o war._n the_o pope_n also_o begin_v it_o in_o italy_n and_o put_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n in_o prison_n and_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n against_o king_n philip_n for_o protect_v the_o colonnesi_n who_o be_v his_o particular_a enemy_n he_o make_v some_o levy_n among_o the_o grison_n that_o be_v heretic_n but_o say_v he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v confident_a god_n will_v convert_v they_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n have_v that_o reverence_n for_o the_o papacy_n that_o he_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o pope_n very_o unwilling_o he_o can_v have_v take_v rome_n but_o will_v not_o and_o for_o the_o place_n that_o he_o take_v he_o declare_v he_o will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n it_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n set_v on_o so_o perfidious_a a_o breach_n of_o truce_n and_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o 56._o year_n of_o his_o age_n shall_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o that_o one_o breed_v a_o monk_n and_o 80._o year_n old_a shall_v set_v
the_o zwinglians_n with_o so_o much_o artifice_n that_o a_o conference_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o settle_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v break_v up_o without_o any_o good_a effect_n only_o it_o discover_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o engage_v those_o that_o divide_v from_o they_o into_o heat_n and_o animosity_n one_o against_o another_o by_o which_o their_o strength_n be_v not_o only_a much_o weaken_v but_o their_o zeal_n instead_o of_o turn_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n turn_v upon_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o the_o many_o experiment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o infuse_v that_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n in_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o france_n the_o number_n of_o the_o reform_a increase_v so_o much_o that_o 200._o assemble_v in_o st._n germains_n one_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o paris_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v the_o man_n for_o most_o escape_v but_o 160._o woman_n and_o some_o few_o man_n be_v take_v of_o these_o six_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v burn_v and_o most_o horrid_a thing_n be_v publish_v of_o that_o meeting_n and_o among_o other_o calumny_n it_o be_v say_v they_o sacrifice_v and_o eat_v a_o child_n all_o these_o be_v confute_v in_o a_o apology_n print_v for_o their_o vindication_n the_o german_a prince_n and_o the_o canton_n interpose_v so_o effectual_o and_o their_o alliance_n be_v then_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n that_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o further_a severity_n the_o pope_n complain_v much_o of_o that_o and_o of_o some_o edict_n that_o the_o king_n have_v set_v out_o annul_v marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n and_o require_v churchman_n to_o reside_v at_o their_o benefice_n as_o invasion_n on_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n be_v famous_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n sit_v down_o before_o it_o on_o the_o 1._o of_o january_n french_a calais_n and_o other_o place_n take_v by_o the_o french_a the_o garrison_n consist_v but_o of_o 500_o man_n so_o that_o two_o fort_n about_o it_o of_o which_o the_o one_o command_v the_o avenue_n to_o it_o by_o land_n and_o the_o other_o command_v the_o harbour_n be_v easy_o take_v for_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n that_o be_v governor_n can_v not_o spare_v man_n enough_o to_o defend_v they_o the_o french_a draw_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o ditch_n and_o make_v the_o assault_n and_o carry_v the_o castle_n which_o be_v think_v impregnable_a after_o that_o the_o town_n can_v do_v little_a so_o it_o be_v surrender_v and_o the_o governor_n with_o 50._o officer_n be_v make_v prisoner_n of_o war._n thus_o be_v this_o important_a place_n which_o the_o english_a have_v keep_v 210._o year_n lose_v in_o a_o week_n and_o that_o in_o winter_n from_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n go_v to_o besiege_v guines_n which_o have_v a_o better_a garrison_n of_o 1100._o man_n but_o they_o be_v much_o dishearten_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n they_o retire_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o leave_v the_o town_n to_o the_o french_a but_o yet_o they_o beat_v they_o once_o out_o of_o it_o the_o french_a after_o a_o long_a battery_n give_v the_o assault_n and_o force_v they_o to_o capitulate_v the_o soldier_n as_o at_o calais_n have_v leave_v to_o go_v away_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v make_v prisoner_n of_o war._n the_o garrison_n that_o be_v in_o ham_n see_v themselves_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o lose_v abandon_v the_o place_n before_o the_o french_a summon_v they_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n raise_v great_a complaint_n against_o the_o council_n and_o they_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o cast_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n and_o order_v a_o citation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n with_o the_o french_a his_o defence_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hear_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o council_n to_o have_v bring_v he_o over_o he_o have_v not_o above_o the_o four_o part_n of_o that_o number_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o place_n and_o in_o time_n of_o war_n have_v no_o more_o than_o be_v usual_o keep_v there_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n of_o this_o both_o he_o and_o sir_n edward_n grimston_n that_o be_v controller_n give_v full_a and_o timely_a advertisement_n but_o have_v not_o those_o supply_v send_v they_o that_o be_v necessary_a they_o both_o come_v over_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o trial_n and_o be_v acquit_v grimston_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pay_v the_o great_a ransom_n that_o be_v set_v on_o he_o so_o after_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o bastille_fw-fr &_o come_v to_o england_n and_o live_v till_o the_o 98._o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v great-grand-father_n to_o sir_n harbottle_n grimston_n the_o author_n be_v noble_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n the_o french_a after_o this_o take_v sark_n a_o little_a island_n in_o the_o channel_n but_o it_o be_v ingenious_o retake_v by_o a_o fleming_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o bury_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v die_v aboard_o his_o ship_n in_o that_o island_n the_o french_a be_v very_o careful_a to_o search_v the_o man_n that_o come_v ashore_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o arm_n about_o they_o but_o do_v not_o think_v of_o look_v into_o the_o coffin_n which_o be_v full_a of_o arm_n and_o when_o they_o think_v the_o seaman_n be_v bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n they_o arm_v themselves_o and_o take_v all_o the_o french_a that_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n the_o ingeniousness_n rather_o than_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o make_v it_o worth_a the_o mention_v the_o discontent_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n give_v to_o the_o english_a england_n great_a discontent_n in_o england_n be_v such_o that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o hope_v ever_o to_o overcome_v it_o and_o it_o sink_v so_o deep_a in_o her_o mind_n that_o it_o hasten_v her_o death_n not_o a_o little_a both_o side_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o draw_v argument_n from_o this_o loss_n the_o reformer_n say_v it_o be_v a_o judgement_n on_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o cruelty_n that_o have_v be_v of_o late_o practise_v the_o papist_n say_v the_o heretic_n have_v find_v such_o shelter_n and_o connivance_n there_o that_o no_o wonder_n the_o place_n be_v lose_v philip_n send_v over_o and_o offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o go_v and_o retake_v the_o place_n before_o the_o fortification_n shall_v be_v repair_v if_o the_o english_a will_v send_v over_o a_o force_n equal_a to_o such_o a_o undertake_n but_o they_o upon_o a_o estimate_n make_v of_o the_o expense_n that_o this_o and_o a_o war_n for_o the_o next_o year_n will_v put_v they_o to_o find_v it_o will_v rise_v to_o 520000_o l._n sterling_n and_o as_o the_o treasure_n be_v exhaust_v and_o can_v not_o furnish_v such_o a_o sum_n so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v such_o liberal_a supply_n from_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v more_o gentle_o against_o heretic_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n than_o hazard_n that_o they_o seem_v confident_a that_o within_o a_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o move_v that_o preparation_n may_v be_v make_v for_o a_o war_n to_o begin_v the_o year_n after_o this_o the_o parliament_n assemble_v for_o which_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n meet_v the_o parliament_n meet_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o writ_n and_o sit_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n desire_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o commons_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o upon_o that_o a_o subsidy_n a_o ten_o and_o a_o fifteen_o be_v give_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n give_v eight_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n move_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o house_n but_o that_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o procurer_n of_o wilful_a murder_n be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v to_o it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o confirm_v the_o letter_n patent_n which_o the_o queen_n have_v grant_v or_o may_v grant_v this_o relate_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religious_a house_n but_o one_o coxley_n oppose_v this_o and_o insinuate_v that_o perhaps_o the_o
reformer_n and_o those_o that_o favour_v they_o what_o be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o paper_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_v draw_v upon_o the_o second_o point_n about_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n that_o every_o church_n have_v to_o reform_v itself_o this_o they_o found_v on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o st._n john_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n or_o such_o few_o bishop_n as_o can_v assemble_v together_o condemn_a heresy_n or_o determine_v matter_n that_o be_v contest_v so_o do_v also_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n after_o arianism_n have_v so_o overspread_v the_o world_n that_o even_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v defile_v with_o it_o and_o abuse_n be_v condemn_v in_o many_o place_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_a concurrence_n though_o that_o be_v then_o more_o possible_a when_o all_o be_v under_o one_o emperor_n than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n many_o superstition_n as_o pilgrimage_n &_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n be_v lay_v aside_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v by_o her_o own_o authority_n reform_v even_o the_o clergy_n as_o hezekiah_n and_o josias_n have_v do_v under_o the_o old_a law_n when_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n eight_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o nine_o temporal_a lord_n protest_v against_o it_o among_o who_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n lord_n treasurer_n another_o act_n pass_v with_o more_o opposition_n that_o the_o queen_n may_v reserve_v some_o land_n belong_v to_o bishopric_n to_o herself_o as_o they_o fall_v void_a give_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o improprietated_a tithe_n to_o the_o value_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v much_o oppose_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o apprehend_v that_o under_o this_o pretence_n there_o may_v new_a spoil_n be_v make_v of_o church-land_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o division_n of_o the_o house_n 90._o be_v against_o it_o but_o 133._o be_v for_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o religious_a house_n found_v by_o the_o late_a queen_n be_v suppress_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v declare_v valid_a in_o law_n by_o which_o all_o the_o lease_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o their_o see_v be_v good_a in_o law_n a_o subsidy_n and_o two_o ten_o and_o two_o fifteenth_n with_o the_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n be_v give_v and_o so_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o may._n some_o bill_n be_v propose_v but_o not_o past_a one_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o bishop_n deprive_v by_o queen_n mary_n who_o be_v barlow_n scory_n and_o coverdale_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v make_v to_o resign_v and_o the_o last_o be_v extreme_a old_a resolve_v to_o follow_v latimer_n example_n and_o not_o return_v to_o his_o see_n so_o it_o be_v not_o think_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v a_o act_n for_o scory_n alone_o another_o bill_n that_o be_v lay_v aside_o be_v for_o restore_v all_o churchman_n to_o their_o benefice_n that_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o because_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o think_v decent_a enough_o to_o begin_v with_o such_o a_o act._n another_o bill_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o be_v for_o impower_v xxxii_o person_n to_o revise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o as_o this_o last_o be_v then_o let_v fall_v so_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o this_o church_n it_o have_v sleep_v ever_o since_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v out_o many_o bishop_n turn_v out_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o except_o kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n refuse_v it_o tonstall_n continue_v unresolved_a till_o september_n and_o so_o long_o do_v the_o queen_n delay_v the_o put_v it_o to_o he_o but_o at_o last_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o lose_v his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o be_v quit_v it_o rather_o because_o be_v extreme_a old_a he_o think_v it_o indecent_a to_o forsake_v his_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v still_o change_v than_o out_o of_o any_o scruple_n he_o have_v in_o his_o conscience_n concern_v it_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o put_v under_o confinement_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o set_v at_o liberty_n only_o bonner_n white_a and_o watson_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n many_o complaint_n be_v bring_v against_o bonner_n for_o the_o cruelty_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o against_o law_n and_o the_o torture_n he_o have_v put_v his_o prisoner_n to_o himself_o but_o yet_o the_o queen_n resolve_v not_o to_o stain_v the_o beginning_n of_o her_o reign_n with_o blood_n and_o the_o reform_a divine_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o nazianzen_n upon_o the_o like_a revolution_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n exhort_v their_o follower_n not_o to_o think_v of_o revenge_a themselves_o but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n heath_n live_v private_o at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o which_o he_o be_v sometime_o visit_v by_o the_o queen_n tonstall_n and_o thirleby_n be_v appoint_v to_o live_v in_o lambeth_n with_o the_o new_a archbishop_n white_a and_o watson_n be_v morose_n and_o haughty_a man_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o school_n divinity_n which_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v to_o incline_v people_n to_o a_o over-value_a of_o themselves_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n except_o pates_n scot_n and_o goldwell_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n chester_n and_o st._n asaph_n continue_v still_o in_o england_n but_o these_o have_v leave_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n a_o few_o gentleman_n and_o all_o the_o nun_n go_v likewise_o out_o of_o england_n and_o so_o gentle_a be_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o deny_v that_o liberty_n to_o none_o that_o ask_v it_o the_o queen_n incline_v to_o keep_v image_n still_o in_o church_n and_o though_o the_o reform_a divine_v make_v many_o application_n to_o divert_v she_o from_o it_o church_n the_o queen_n incline_v to_o keep_v image_n in_o church_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v on_o the_o divine_v put_v all_o their_o reason_n against_o they_o in_o write_v and_o desire_v she_o to_o commit_v the_o determine_n of_o that_o matter_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o not_o to_o take_v up_o a_o unalterable_a resolution_n upon_o political_a consideration_n they_o lay_v before_o her_o the_o second_o commandment_n against_o make_v image_n for_o god_n and_o the_o curse_v pronounce_v against_o those_o that_o make_v a_o image_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n that_o be_v in_o a_o oratory_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v they_o a_o snare_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ignorant_a s._n john_n charge_v the_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o idol_n and_o not_o only_o of_o worship_v they_o the_o use_n of_o they_o feed_v superstition_n and_o end_v in_o idolatry_n and_o will_v breed_v great_a division_n among_o themselves_o they_o show_v that_o image_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o be_v raise_v about_o they_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n occasion_v such_o distraction_n as_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n make_v way_n for_o its_o ruin_n and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o the_o mahometan_n thief_n thing_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o be_v at_o last_o content_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v down_o it_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o send_v visiter_n over_o england_n visitation_n a_o general_n visitation_n so_o injunction_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o those_o appoint_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v now_o renew_v with_o some_o little_a alteration_n to_o which_o rule_n be_v add_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n give_v by_o they_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o require_v to_o use_v habit_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n all_o people_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o those_o who_o go_v not_o to_o church_n all_o slanderous_a word_n be_v forbid_v no_o book_n be_v to_o be_v print_v without_o licence_n inquiry_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v into_o all_o the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n during_o the_o late_a reign_n reverence_n be_v to_o be_v express_v when_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v pronounce_v a_o explanation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o minister_a divine_a
make_v between_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o scot_n they_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o queen_n be_v perpetual_a ally_n and_o that_o after_o the_o french_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o scotland_n scot_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n assist_v the_o scot_n they_o shall_v continue_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o own_o queen_n upon_o which_o 2000_o horse_n and_o 6000._o foot_n be_v send_v to_o assist_v the_o scot_n these_o besiege_a lie_v during_o which_o there_o be_v considerable_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o loss_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o english_a be_v more_o easy_o make_v up_o supply_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o french_a offer_v to_o put_v calais_n again_o in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n hand_n if_o she_o will_v recall_v her_o force_n out_o of_o scotland_n she_o answer_v on_o the_o sudden_a that_o she_o do_v not_o value_v that_o fish-town_n so_o much_o as_o she_o do_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o she_o offer_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n before_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v dies_z 〈◊〉_d june_n the_o queen_n regent_z dies_z the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n die_v she_o send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a lord_n in_o her_o sickness_n and_o ask_v they_o pardon_v for_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v they_o she_o advise_v they_o to_o send_v both_o the_o french_a and_o english_a out_o of_o scotland_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o queen_n she_o also_o discourse_v with_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o declare_v that_o she_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v govern_v the_o nation_n before_o the_o last_o year_n of_o her_o life_n with_o such_o justice_n and_o prudence_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o example_n both_o in_o she_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o her_o court_n that_o if_o she_o have_v die_v before_o her_o brother_n bloody_a counsel_n have_v involve_v she_o in_o these_o last_o passage_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v be_v the_o most_o lament_a and_o esteem_v queen_n that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o nation_n for_o many_o age_n her_o own_o inclination_n be_v just_a and_o moderate_a and_o she_o often_o say_v that_o if_o her_o counsel_n may_v take_v place_n she_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o she_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n again_o to_o perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n soon_o after_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n a_o oblivion_n be_v grant_v for_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v the_o french_a and_o english_a be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o parliament_n during_o the_o queen_n absence_n the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 12._o all_o native_n of_o these_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o name_v 7._o and_o the_o state_n be_v to_o choose_v 5._o so_o both_o the_o english_a and_o french_a be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o the_o parliament_n meet_v in_o august_n in_o it_o reformation_n a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o settle_v the_o reformation_n all_o act_n for_o the_o former_a way_n of_o religion_n be_v repeal_v and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n pen_v by_o knox_n afterward_o insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1567._o be_v confirm_v these_o act_n be_v oppose_v only_o by_o three_o temporal_a lord_n who_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v but_o all_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n consent_v to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v dilapidate_v the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o strange_a manner_n that_o be_v ever_o know_v the_o abbot_n convert_v their_o abbey_n into_o temporal_a estate_n and_o the_o bishop_n though_o they_o continue_v papist_n still_o divide_v all_o their_o land_n among_o their_o bastard_n or_o kindred_n and_o procure_v confirmation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o grant_v they_o give_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o that_o church_n be_v so_o impoverish_v that_o if_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o have_v not_o with_o much_o zeal_n and_o great_a endeavour_n retrieve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a revenue_n and_o provide_v a_o considerable_a maintenance_n for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n all_o the_o encouragement_n to_o religion_n and_o learning_n have_v be_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n withdraw_v that_o barbarism_n must_v have_v again_o overrun_v that_o kingdom_n when_o these_o act_n thus_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n they_o be_v reject_v with_o great_a scorn_n so_o that_o the_o scot_n begin_v to_o apprehend_v a_o new_a war_n but_o francis_n the_o second_o be_v death_n soon_o after_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n for_o their_o queen_n have_v no_o more_o the_o support_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o and_o govern_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o nation_n be_v please_v to_o submit_v to_o thus_o have_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n divide_v scotland_n from_o its_o ancient_a dependence_n on_o france_n protestant_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v tie_v it_o so_o to_o her_o own_o interest_n that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o secure_v on_o that_o side_n of_o her_o dominion_n but_o come_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o scotland_n that_o affair_n there_o be_v for_o most_o part_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n she_o send_v thither_o other_o accident_n do_v also_o concur_v to_o give_v she_o a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o europe_n in_o france_n upon_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v fatal_a end_n great_a division_n arise_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n france_n both_o in_o france_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o administration_n of_o affair_n be_v put_v during_o francis_n the_o second_o be_v short_o reign_v it_o be_v pretend_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o age_n till_o he_o be_v 22._o and_o that_o during_o his_o minority_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o govern_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v assume_v the_o government_n and_o employ_v who_o he_o please_v at_o 14._o a_o design_n be_v lay_v in_o which_o many_o of_o both_o religion_n concur_v for_o take_v the_o government_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o stranger_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n person_n but_o a_o protestant_n move_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n discover_v it_o upon_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o many_o other_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o die_v soon_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o charles_n the_o nine_o succeed_v who_o be_v under_o age_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v declare_v regent_n but_o he_o though_o before_o a_o protestant_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o papist_n interest_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o constable_n a_o severe_a edict_n be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o raise_v great_a disorder_n so_o another_o be_v make_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o many_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n privy_a counsellor_n and_o 8._o court_n of_o parliament_n allow_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o edict_n so_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n happen_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o protestant_n his_o servant_n offer_v violence_n to_o they_o from_o reproachful_a word_n it_o go_v to_o the_o throw_v of_o stone_n by_o one_o of_o which_o the_o duke_n be_v hurt_v upon_o which_o his_o servant_n kill_v 60._o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o wound_v 200._o and_o upon_o this_o the_o edict_n be_v every_o where_o break_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o regent_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o can_v break_v so_o public_a a_o edict_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n set_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v kill_v soon_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o war_n he_o as_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o age_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v declare_v regent_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_n say_v their_o defend_v themselves_o be_v not_o rebellion_n since_o they_o have_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o their_o side_n the_o
beg_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o his_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o king_n will_v take_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n and_o only_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o grant_v he_o such_o a_o allowance_n to_o live_v on_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o go_v further_o and_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o confession_n of_o several_a crime_n as_o 1._o his_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o king_n council_n 2._o his_o conceal_v his_o son_n treason_n in_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n 3._o his_o own_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n with_o the_o label_n of_o silver_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o prince_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v high_a treason_n and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v the_o king_n mercy_n but_o all_o this_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o king_n though_o his_o draw_v so_o near_o his_o end_n aught_o to_o have_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v parliament_n and_o the_o duke_n attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o westminster_n but_o he_o send_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o by_o a_o commission_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v prince_n edward_n crown_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o will_v make_v all_o possible_a haste_n in_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o so_o the_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v by_o patent_n may_v be_v dispose_v of_o to_o other_o who_o shall_v assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a slight_a excuse_n for_o so_o high_a a_o piece_n of_o injustice_n yet_o it_o have_v that_o effect_n that_o in_o seven_o day_n both_o house_n past_o the_o bill_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o january_n the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v by_o those_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o execution_n be_v order_v to_o be_v next_o morning_n there_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n in_o the_o act_n but_o that_o of_o the_o coat_n of_o arm_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n be_v use_v to_o give_v according_a to_o record_n in_o the_o herauld_n office_n so_o that_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o person_n as_o a_o most_o inexcusable_a act_n of_o tyranny_n but_o the_o night_n after_o this_o the_o king_n die_v and_o it_o be_v think_v contrary_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o government_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a reign_n with_o so_o unjustifiable_a a_o act_n as_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o old_a duke_n and_o so_o he_o be_v preserve_v yet_o both_o side_n make_v inference_n from_o this_o calamity_n that_o fall_v on_o he_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o he_o for_o his_o obsequiousness_n to_o king_n henry_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v a_o just_a return_n on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o cromwell_n and_o many_o other_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o six_o article_n cranmer_z will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o retire_v to_o croyden_n whereas_o gardiner_n that_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n all_o along_o continue_v still_o about_o the_o court._n the_o king_n distemper_n have_v be_v grow_v long_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v become_v so_o corpulent_a that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o stair_n but_o make_v use_v of_o a_o engine_n sickness_n the_o king_n sickness_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o garden_n by_o which_o he_o be_v let_v down_o and_o draw_v up_o he_o have_v a_o old_a sore_a in_o his_o leg_n that_o pain_v he_o much_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o body_n discharge_v themselves_o that_o way_n till_o at_o last_o all_o settle_a in_o a_o dropsy_n those_o about_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o death_n seem_v near_o lest_o that_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o statute_n of_o foretell_v his_o death_n which_o be_v make_v treason_n his_o will_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o be_v sign_v by_o he_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o december_n he_o have_v make_v one_o at_o his_o last_o go_v over_o to_o france_n all_o the_o change_n that_o he_o make_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o he_o order_v gardiner_n name_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o for_o in_o that_o former_o make_v he_o be_v name_v one_o of_o the_o executor_n when_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o put_v that_o disgrace_n on_o a_o old_a servant_n he_o continue_v positive_a in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v he_o know_v his_o temper_n and_o can_v govern_v he_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v put_v in_o so_o high_a a_o trust_n the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o prefer_v the_o child_n of_o his_o second_o sister_n by_o charles_n brandon_n to_o the_o child_n of_o his_o elder_a sister_n the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n some_o objection_n be_v make_v to_o the_o validity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o will._n it_o be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o only_o stamp_v with_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v die_v without_o any_o order_n give_v for_o it_o by_o himself_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v most_o concern_v appeal_v to_o many_o witness_n and_o chief_o to_o a_o deposition_n which_o the_o lord_n paget_n have_v make_v who_o be_v then_o secretary_n of_o state_n on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o finish_v the_o foundation_n of_o trinity-college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o of_o christ's-church_n hospital_n near_o newgate_n yet_o this_o last_o be_v not_o so_o full_o settle_v as_o be_v needful_a till_o his_o son_n complete_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o january_n death_n and_o death_n his_o spirit_n sink_v so_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v sir_n anthony_n denny_n take_v the_o courage_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o death_n be_v approach_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o call_v on_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n the_o king_n express_v in_o general_a his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o past_a sin_n and_o his_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o order_v cranmer_n to_o be_v send_v for_o but_o he_o be_v speechless_a before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o croidon_n yet_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 57th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 37_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n his_o death_n be_v conceal_v three_o day_n for_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v dissolve_v with_o his_o last_o breath_n continue_v to_o do_v business_n till_o the_o 31st_o and_o then_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v probable_a the_o seimour_n conceal_v it_o so_o long_o till_o they_o make_v a_o party_n for_o the_o put_v the_o government_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o severity_n he_o use_v against_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n priest_n a_o account_n of_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o priest_n make_v both_o side_n write_v with_o great_a sharpness_n of_o he_o his_o temper_n be_v imperious_a and_o cruel_a he_o be_v both_o sudden_a and_o violent_a in_o his_o revenge_n and_o stick_v at_o nothing_o by_o which_o he_o can_v either_o gratify_v his_o lust_n or_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v much_o provoke_v by_o the_o sentence_n the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o he_o by_o the_o virulent_a book_n cardinal_n pool_n and_o other_o publish_v by_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o england_n and_o the_o apprehension_n he_o be_v in_o of_o the_o emperor_n greatness_n and_o of_o the_o inclination_n his_o people_n have_v to_o have_v join_v with_o he_o together_o with_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o history_n of_o the_o fate_n of_o those_o prince_n against_o who_o pope_n have_v thunder_v in_o former_a time_n all_o which_o make_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o people_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o severe_a government_n and_o by_o some_o public_a example_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v a_o more_o profuse_a effusion_n of_o blood_n which_o may_v have_v otherwise_o follow_v if_o he_o have_v be_v more_o gentle_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o after_o the_o pope_n depose_v he_o he_o proceed_v to_o great_a severity_n against_o all_o that_o which_o support_v that_o authority_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o capital_a proceed_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v in_o easter-term_n 1535_o in_o which_o three_o prior_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n particular_a the_o carthusian_n